Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of aliens starts

Chen Yao came to the Naruto world and started out by replacing the special instructor of the Fire Nation.

And awaken the alien rise system!

As long as you completely charm her.

You will get powerful rewards for rising!

The first target is the World Cup-level Hokage Tsunade.

“Playing in the World Cup is every man’s dream!”

Mei Terumi: Coach Chen, I don’t know much about water ninjutsu. What do you think tonight…

Yamanaka Ino: Coach, can you show me how to improve this area?

Haruno Sakura: Ino, don’t snatch it, I need to improve more!

Chen Yao said, “Don’t fight over it. Everyone has a share.”

They are not the original alien race, but the degree of their rise is no different!

Chapter 1: Humans in Naruto, the Rise of Aliens
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 1 People in Naruto, the rise of alien races pictures and text
Konoha Village, outside the gate.
A handsome young man in black robe appeared.
“Who?”
The moment he appeared, Kamijutsuki Izumo, who was on duty, came to him immediately.
The speed is so fast that an ordinary person would probably be shocked.
“The Fire Nation’s special instructor, Chen Yao.”
However, Chen Yao looked indifferent and was not surprised by Shen Yue Chu Yun’s speed.
He took out a token from his pocket and threw it directly to Shen Yue Chu Yun.
Hearing Chen Yao’s words, Shen Yue Chu Yun frowned in confusion.
The Fire Nation did send a guidance team these days.
But the information given above clearly stated that it was a team of six to ten people?
How come only one person came here?
With this doubt in mind, Shen Yue Chu Yun caught the token thrown by Chen Yao and identified it carefully.
There is no extra decoration on the token, only cloud-shaped patterns on both sides.
And in the middle, there is the word “fire” written in a special way.
It was indeed a token representing special guidance, and the Hokage had already distributed the pattern to them a few days ago.
Let them get familiar with the pattern, and don’t let the guidance team out.
“Why did you come here alone?”
“Has Konoha sent someone to pick you up?”
After confirming the authenticity of the token, Shen Yue Chu Yun immediately returned the token respectfully to Chen Yao.
But there was still confusion on his face, wondering why Chen Yao was the only one there.
“A group of rebel ninjas intercepted us, except for me.”
“No one survived.”
“And I didn’t see anyone coming to pick us up.”
Chen Yao’s tone was indifferent, and his expression did not change at all, he still looked calm and composed.
It was as if he was talking about an insignificant matter.
However, when Shen Yue Chu Yun heard these words, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.
The special instructor from the Land of Fire was nearly killed by the rebel ninja on the way!
The people from Konoha didn’t even show up!
This matter is no longer something he can solve.
“Please follow me. The Hokage-sama is waiting for you.”
“We will definitely give you a reasonable explanation!”
Shen Yue Chu Yun stepped aside and welcomed Chen Yao into the gate.
Chen Yao nodded lightly and walked in.
Seeing this, Shen Yue Chu Yun also breathed a sigh of relief.
At least Coach Chen doesn’t seem that angry, so there should be room for easing the situation.
Of course Chen Yao would not be angry, after all, he was not a special instructor.
Instead, he is a young man from the new century who has traveled to the world of Naruto.
He just happened to replace the special instructor who was killed along the way, it’s just a coincidence that their names are the same.
He also awakened a strange system called the Rise of Aliens.
The name is almost the same as a game he played before.
Following behind Shen Yue Chu Yun, Chen Yao quietly opened his own panel.
[Race: Succubus (only)][Charm: Can greatly increase the favorability of the opposite sex in a short period of time, making the other party obey you. 】
[Charm: Everyone is friendly to you (passive)][Illusion: Can be immune to other people’s illusions, and let the other party enter the succubus illusion (passive)][Strange fragrance: A strange fragrance that only the opposite sex can smell, which seems to increase the opposite sex’s favorability. 】
[Please ask the host, the only succubus, to lead the race to rise and fully exert the succubus attributes. 】
[Every time you successfully completely charm a member of the opposite sex, you can improve your own strength in all aspects. 】
…
Chen Yao looked at the things on the panel.
This was his first time being a succubus and he had no experience.
However, he was very familiar with the rise of alien races.
Add to that his identity as a so-called special instructor and his magical skill of charm!
Isn’t that the rise of aliens plus a female ninja trainer?
He was all too familiar with all this.
And this time I came to Konoha Village, which happens to be the starting location of each game.
Now that everything is correct at the beginning, it’s time for me to show my skills.
His primary target was the one sitting in the Hokage’s office.
The fifth Hokage Tsunade, who possesses two World Cup-level existences.
The journey to the Hokage’s office wasn’t long.
Chen Yao followed Shen Yue Izumo and soon saw the building.
“Master Guide, this is it.”
Shen Yue Chu Yun brought Chen Yao to a door and knocked on it.
“Lady Tsunade, the special instructor from the Fire Nation has arrived.”
“but……”
Kamijue Izumo had wanted to inform Tsunade in advance that the guidance team was almost wiped out.
But before he could finish, Shizune pushed the door open from the inside.
interrupted Shen Yue Izumo’s words.
“I’ll talk to her myself.”
“Understood, Master.”
After hearing what Chen Yao said, Shen Yue Chu Yun did not stay any longer.
After saying hello to Shizune, he turned and left.
After all, he still has to watch the door.
After seeing off Shen Yue Chu Yun, Chen Yao turned around and looked at Shizune carefully.
This little girl who has always been by Tsunade’s side.
She looked young, with black hair falling straight to her shoulders.
Exudes an intellectual temperament.
At this time, she was wearing a light black coat, which completely hid her figure.
You can’t see anything, but it makes people want to explore.
“Lady Tsunade is in there. I’ll go get some things for you two.”
While Chen Yao was observing Jingyin, the other party was also observing this so-called special instructor.
Shizuka looked at the handsome Chen Yao in front of her, and the strange fragrance on Chen Yao’s body.
After just a moment, I felt a little hot on my face and something started to feel wrong somewhere in my body.
He quickly found an excuse to leave, fearing that if he stayed any longer he would burn.
Chen Yao looked at Shizuka, whose steps were already a little unsteady.
My understanding of my own race has been further enhanced.
Looks like an introduction to charm and exotic fragrance.
The system is still a bit conservative.
But now is not the time to focus on these.
Chen Yao retracted his gaze and looked at Tsunade who was sitting in the Hokage’s position.
Apart from Tsunade’s own appearance.
The most eye-catching thing about her is, of course, her two World Cup-level milky white breasts.
Coupled with Tsunade’s dressing style, the already tall Yukiko appears even more prominent.
The word “sexy” seems to be tailor-made for Tsunade.
But now is not the time to appreciate these.
“Hokage-sama, it’s nice to see you at last.”
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of aliens starts
Chapter 2 Tsunade’s Careful Inspection (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 2 Tsunade’s careful inspection pictures and texts
Chen Yao sat opposite Tsunade.
He leaned back in his chair, his tone indifferent.
At the same time, he also took off his black robe.
Put it on the table.
Revealing the somewhat disheveled lining underneath.
Of course, this was also intentional by Chen Yao.
Was there at the time.
He deliberately picked out the most tattered lining to put on.
Just to make myself look more miserable.
As expected, when Tsunade saw Chen Yao’s lining.
The whole person was stunned for a moment.
“Guidance, what is this?”
Tsunade’s voice was filled with confusion.
She remembered the special guidance from the Fire Nation this time.
Isn’t he the descendant of some famous person?
The clothes she wore inside were not famous luxury products.
It shouldn’t be so shabby, right?
But soon, Chen Yao’s words answered Tsunade’s doubts.
“The rebel ninjas from Konoha attacked our team halfway, and I was the only one who survived.”
Chen Yao’s voice remained calm.
As if he was talking about something insignificant.
It didn’t seem like the life-and-death moment he was experiencing.
But Tsunade couldn’t calm down after hearing this, and she stood up suddenly.
And with Tsunade’s violent movements.
Chen Yao’s vision was suddenly filled with white.
If I didn’t know, I would have thought Chen Yao was rolling his eyes.
“How could this happen?”
“I clearly sent a team to pick up the team!”
Tsunade’s voice rose in pitch.
The guidance team sent by the Fire Nation.
Attacked by Konoha’s rebel ninja.
If the Daimyo of the Land of Fire knew about this.
She didn’t dare to imagine what would happen to Konoha, which was already bound by them.
“Lady Tsunade!”
“What happened?”
Hearing Tsunade’s shout.
Jingyin, who was preparing something, pushed the door open and walked in.
But he didn’t find anything and could only look at Tsunade in confusion.
“Shizune, go to the guard team immediately!”
“Go check whether the team I sent out to welcome the instructor has set out!”
Jingyin was a little confused.
I don’t know why Lady Tsunade suddenly wants to investigate this matter.
After all, the special instructor from the Fire Nation has arrived.
But Shizune saw Tsunade’s serious expression at this moment.
I also knew that something might be wrong.
He immediately turned and headed for the guard team.
“Master Instructor, don’t worry.”
“I will definitely take care of this matter.”
Tsunade looked at Chen Yao. The most important thing now was to stabilize the young man in front of her.
Don’t let them report to the Fire Nation.
Fortunately, nothing happened to this special instructor.
Otherwise, this matter might not be concealed at all.
Chen Yao looked at the nervous Tsunade.
I roughly know it.
This special guide is in a good position.
The thing that can make the Hokage so nervous may have something to do with the Daimyo of the Land of Fire.
“I believe in the ability of Hokage-sama.”
“We will definitely be able to investigate this matter.”
“But shall I be compensated for the shock I received?”
Chen Yao looked up and looked into Tsunade’s eyes, while using his ability “Charm”.
In an instant, Chen Yao’s pupils turned pink.
Take a closer look.
You can also see two mini pink hearts deep in Chen Yao’s pupils.
At the same time, the strange fragrance on Chen Yao’s body became more intense.
It began to spread throughout the Hokage’s office.
Soon it filled every corner of the room.
And with the dual blessing of charm and fragrance.
Tsunade’s eyes also gradually turned pink.
Two pink hearts were also transmitted from Chen Yao’s eyes.
Arrived at Tsunade’s pupils.
At the same time, her inner favorability towards Chen Yao was also increasing.
It didn’t take long to climb to the top.
Looking at Chen Yao’s handsome face.
I just felt a dry mouth.
“Then, mentor, how do you think we should compensate you?”
Originally according to Tsunade’s personality.
When I heard that Chen Yao wanted compensation.
I definitely wouldn’t be so straightforward in asking the other person what they want.
Instead, a series of arguments began.
It would be best if you could make the other party give up the idea of ​​asking for compensation.
But now, Tsunade just felt like giving everything to Chen Yao.
Even giving yourself completely to the other person.
Chen Yao looked at Tsunade’s flushed face and realized that his charm had been successful.
Then the next thing is the CG pictures in some games.
“Hey, Hokage-sama.”
“This attack gave me a big fright.”
“I am now worried about the impact this will have on our family’s inheritance.”
“I wonder if you could bother Hokage-sama to come and check this out for me.”
“After all, Hokage-sama you are a famous medical ninja.”
Tsunade quickly understood what Chen Yao said.
At this time, Tsunade had been successfully charmed.
Naturally, he would not refuse any request from Chen Yao.
Tsunade took out a rubber band from the drawer.
Tie your loose hair back.
After completing the preparation work.
Tsunade began the medical ninja’s examination.
The movements are gentle and delicate.
Tsunade’s movements were very smooth.
There was no pause or obstruction.
But just as the two were checking, there was a knock on the door.
“Lady Tsunade, which team did you send out?”
“Is the file on the table inside?”
A silent voice came.
She just remembered it when she was halfway there.
I didn’t know the team number, so I turned back halfway to ask.
As for why I didn’t just push the door open this time.
The main reason is that I am afraid of meeting the new instructor.
The two people in the room were startled when they heard the knock on the door.
But when she heard it was Shizune, Tsunade relaxed.
Just as I was about to stand up and answer the quiet question from outside the door.
But Chen Yao simply pressed her shoulders.
Don’t let her leave.
“Tsunade-sama? Are you there?”
Shizune knocked on the door again when she got no response.
The questioning voice came again.
It seemed that if there was no response, she would just come in.
Because I am doing something wrong.
Tsunade suddenly felt a surge of nervousness in her heart.
Feel that tension.
Tsunade patted Chen Yao.
I wanted to get up and send Shizune away first.
But it’s a pity.
Chen Yao had no intention of letting go.
This immediately made Tsunade extremely anxious.
But the reason for being enchanted.
Super high favorability.
This made Tsunade not want to disobey Chen Yao at all.
You can only work hard on your own.
Hope the inspection can be finished soon.
Brothers, please collect and comment.
Chapter 3: The Flower Shop in Konoha (Old Version)
“Shizune, Tsunade just left.”
“He should have gone to the guard team as well.”
Although Chen Yao held Tsunade down.
But he naturally didn’t want Kagamine to suddenly come in now.
At least now is not the time for three people to be together.
“Oh, okay, Master Instructor.”
After receiving the reply quietly, she turned around and left.
Although she felt a little strange, she had clearly just returned the same way.
I didn’t see Lady Tsunade either.
But there should be no reason for the supervisor to lie to himself, right?
Tsunade heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Shizune leave.
She glanced at Chen Yao coquettishly.
He bit it with his teeth in revenge.
But Chen Yao’s revenge soon came.
“Gurgle, cough, cough, cough…”
“In fact, eating more protein is good for your health.”
Hearing what Chen Yao said, Tsunade just rolled her eyes at him.
Then they began to clean up the battlefield.
That is when Tsunade finished cleaning up the battlefield.
At the same time, the discomfort in the mouth is completely eliminated.
The enchantment effect wore off.
“Ahem, Hokage-sama.”
“Let’s talk about my job first.”
Chen Yao looked at Tsunade who was standing aside with a flushed face.
I changed the subject first. After all, slow and steady wins the race.
If Tsunade is pushed too far, he will lose the World Cup.
“Work…oh, yes.”
Tsunade lowered her head to hide her blushing face.
Looking through the documents on the table regarding Chen Yao’s work.
At the same time, I kept thinking about what happened to me just now.
Why would you take the initiative to eat that?
“This is it.”
After Tsunade adjusted her mindset, she handed a document to Chen Yao.
I don’t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.
While handing over the documents, Tsunade secretly scratched Chen Yao’s palm.
However, Chen Yao did not show any emotion.
Instead, he was carefully looking through the documents that Tsunade handed over.
The character information inside was exactly the Twelve Guardians of Konoha that Chen Yao was familiar with.
The document records in detail what they currently lack.
And some shortcomings that Chen Yao needs to help them correct.
Tsunade looked at the serious Chen Yao and actually felt a little lost.
Even she herself was shocked by the feeling.
What on earth happened to me, I actually…
Tsunade unconsciously moved her tightly clenched legs.
The complexion, which had just recovered, began to flush again.
“I think I understand the problem.”
“We can start coaching tomorrow.”
Chen Yao closed the document and looked up at Tsunade.
“But where am I going to stay tonight?”
“Hokage-sama?”
Chen Yao looked at Tsunade in front of him, who was moving her legs from time to time.
She didn’t seem to be listening to herself.
Isn’t the effect of my charm over?
Why does Tsunade still feel like something is not right?
“Ahem. Ahem.”
Perhaps feeling Chen Yao’s gaze, Tsunade coughed twice in embarrassment.
“Coach Chen, there are no empty houses in the village recently.”
“If you don’t mind, live with me first.”
Tsunade instinctively ignored the house that had been prepared earlier.
Even she herself didn’t know why she said that.
But I always feel that I should let Chen Yao live with me first.
Nothing else matters.
“How could I dislike it? I am honored to live with Hokage-sama.”
“There’s nothing else to do. I want to go around Konoha and get familiar with the environment.”
After hearing Tsunade’s words, Chen Yao was stunned for a moment.
He didn’t expect Tsunade to just let him live with her.
But this matter did not cause any loss to me.
“Well, remember to come back in the evening, and I will take you home.”
Hear Chen Yao’s answer.
An unconscious smile appeared on Tsunade’s face.
Like a little girl in love.
Chen Yao nodded slightly, stood up and left the Hokage’s office.
Tsunade was left alone, not knowing what she was doing in the locked office.
After leaving the Hokage’s office, Chen Yao finally had time to look at the system.
Just now when Tsunade was giving herself instructions, a prompt popped up on the system.
But I blocked it from the system because I found it annoying.
After all, no one wanted to disturb at that time.
[It is detected that the host has charmed the Konoha Hokage, and the hidden achievement is unlocked. 】
[Shadow Queen: Hidden title, unlocked by successfully conquering the five major villages (1/5)][After unlocking the title, you will gain 100% control over the five major villages. ]Speechless, Chen Yao looked at the system interface, with only these two words in his mind.
He thought he was going to get some kind of reward.
I didn’t expect it to be such a thing.
As for the Kage who conquered the five major villages, Mei Terumi and Tsunade are still okay.
That was his goal.
What are the other three shadows?
Let’s not even talk about the big guy Raikage, let’s just talk about the little old guy Tsuchikage.
How could I do this?
System, tell me how to conquer this?
[The host can replace the Kage of the five major ninja villages, such as Kurotsuchi replacing Tsuchikage. ]Perhaps sensing Chen Yao’s complaints, the system gave an explanation at the right moment.
It doesn’t have to be the ones in your current position.
“That’s better, but we need to change the Kage of the Ninja Village.”
“My current strength is not enough.”
After seeing the system’s explanation, Chen Yao calmed down.
Start analyzing how to accomplish this task.
I still have too few means now.
If you want to interfere with the alternation of shadows, you need strong support.
Although he was completely immune to illusions, he had no means of active attack.
My Succubus Illusion seems to be a passive skill, just like the counter-attack mechanism.
You have to have others cast an illusion on you first.
“So it seems that the Succubus race is somewhat of a natural nemesis for the Uchiha clan?”
“Could it be that my mission in this world is to stop the exploration of
I think of those Uchiha lunatics in the original work.
It seems that just being immune to illusions is not enough.
It seems that I have to quickly charm someone and improve my strength.
But now I have to take a good look around Konoha.
Look at some of your other goals.
Chen Yao walked onto the streets of Konoha.
When I turned around, I saw a flower shop on the street.
This is the flower shop opened by Yamanaka Ino in the original Naruto.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 4: Heart-pounding, Seven Days of Calling for Dharma (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 4 is full of emotions, seven days of calling the law pictures and texts
“Hello sir, would you like to buy a bouquet of flowers?”
As soon as Chen Yao stepped into the flower shop, a crisp voice rang in his ears.
When I looked up, I saw Ino standing there with a smile on her face.
At this time, Ino is dressed in a style that has never appeared in Naruto.
Although it is still the familiar high ponytail.
But what she was wearing at this moment was a white shirt and a purple skirt.
Obviously, Ino is still a young girl at this time.
But she exudes a charming temperament.
Combined with her already outstanding appearance and the bulging chest.
Chen Yao immediately listed her as his second target for conquest.
Just when Chen Yao was observing Ino.
At this time, Ino was also looking Chen Yao up and down.
The inherent charm of the succubus race, plus Chen Yao’s already handsome face.
It almost directly maxed out Ino’s favorability.
However, although Chen Yao is very suitable for Ino’s xp.
But she wasn’t immediately carried away.
After all, Chen Yao was a stranger and had never been seen in Konoha before.
And I don’t know what’s going on.
Ino always felt that the guy in front of her had a sense of aggression.
This led to another look at Chen Yaoshi.
There was a hint of vigilance deep in Ino’s eyes.
“Any recommendations?”
“I do need a bouquet of flowers right now.”
Of course, Chen Yao also saw the vigilance in Ino’s eyes.
But he doesn’t care, no matter how alert you are now.
The final result will not be changed.
The pink light in Chen Yao’s eyes flickered, and he had obviously locked onto his prey.
“So who are you planning to give it to?”
Regardless of anything else, business must be done.
Ino came to Chen Yao with a sweet smile.
Prepare to introduce the language of various flowers to Chen Yao.
When Ino came to Chen Yao, a fragrance suddenly entered Chen Yao’s nostrils.
Maybe it’s because I’ve been running a flower shop for a long time.
Ino has a special scent on her body.
Different from the usual floral scent.
The scent of Ino is stronger, but not pungent.
However, this fragrance can arouse people’s desire to conquer.
“A ‘good’ friend. Our relationship is a bit mediocre right now.”
Chen Yao lowered his head to Ino’s ear and emphasized the word “good”.
Under normal circumstances, Ino would immediately understand the hint in Chen Yao’s words.
And choose the most suitable bouquet for each other.
But now Ino didn’t have the energy to understand what Chen Yao said.
When Ino came to Chen Yao just now, it was not only Chen Yao who smelled Ino’s fragrance.
The strange fragrance from Chen Yao’s body also went straight into Ino’s nose.
This strange fragrance was originally produced by the succubus specifically for the opposite sex.
In addition, because Ino runs a flower shop, she is particularly sensitive to scents.
This causes the strange fragrance to have an exceptionally good effect on Ino.
This directly increased her favorability towards Chen Yao.
At the same time, there was the warm breath when Chen Yao spoke in her ear just now.
It’s like a catalyst.
Completely catalyzes the effects of the exotic fragrance.
Ino’s face immediately turned red and her legs began to twist unconsciously.
Chen Yao looked at Ino, who was in a daze and blushing, and her legs that were rubbing against each other unconsciously.
It once again refreshed my understanding of the succubus race.
I haven’t even released my charm yet, but Ino is already like this.
If I try to seduce her at this time, I’m afraid I’ll be pushed back directly.
But now is not the time to talk about this or that with Ino.
“Boss? What’s wrong with you?”
Chen Yao waved in front of Ino, bringing her back from her wandering thoughts.
Ino came back to her senses and suddenly felt an unusual wetness.
Her face, which was originally just slightly red, suddenly turned completely red.
“It’s okay, it’s okay. I’m sorry, sir.”
“I was lost in thought just now, so I’ll give you this bouquet of flowers for free.”
“I have some urgent business and I have to close the shop for a while. I am very sorry.”
Feeling extremely ashamed, Ino picked up a bouquet of flowers from her side and stuffed them into Chen Yao’s hand.
At the same time, immediately push the other person out of the store.
Then the door closed at the speed of light.
After doing all this, Ino leaned against the door and slowly slid to the ground.
There was still that unnatural redness on his face.
“What’s wrong with me?”
Ino checked and found that the situation was just as she expected.
The flood problem is very serious and is now facing the problem of dam breaching.
“Since it has come to this, then …”
Ino leaned against the door, appearing to be in a daze for a while.
But then he seemed to have made up his mind.
Start to address the dam breach problem.
At the same time, Chen Yao’s figure and that strange fragrance appeared in his mind.
“～”
Outside the store, Chen Yao looked at the bouquet of flowers in his arms.
He looked at the closed shop door again.
He shrugged helplessly.
It seems that the little girl’s resistance to succubus is much weaker.
Ino and Shizune are both people who blush when they meet each other.
Only when he met Tsunade was he more normal.
Thinking of Tsunade, Chen Yao raised the bouquet in his hand and looked at it.
A bouquet of roses, quite nice.
Flowers are just embellishments anyway.
Compared to the scent of flowers, the unique fragrance on your body is much more useful.
Now that we’ve met Ino, who should we go see next?
But it’s a bit inconvenient to hold a bouquet of roses.
Just as Chen Yao was thinking, the system suddenly popped up.
[It was detected that the host could make the opposite sex “feel excited” without relying on charm, which successfully brought glory to the succubus clan. 】
[Reward: The host’s physical fitness is greatly improved. 】
[Reward host’s physical skill – Seven Days Calling (exclusive to the Succubus race)][Nine Days Calling Technique: Naruto TV original physical technique, it is a physical technique performed through breathing method, which activates the whole body by absorbing a large amount of oxygen, created by Shira of the Sand Country. ][After system modification, it has been fully adapted to the physique of the Succubus race, and all moves are complete. ][System Tips: A good succubus must have a good body. ]After Chen Yao read the system pop-up window.
A warm current suddenly appeared in his body.
It began to travel throughout Chen Yao’s body, constantly improving Chen Yao’s body constitution.
This allows Chen Yao to better utilize this set of physical skills.
“This feeling.”
At this moment, Chen Yao could clearly feel that his physical fitness was constantly improving.
And a stream of knowledge unique to the Seven Days Calling Method also flooded into his mind.
In just a moment he understood the essence of this physical technique.
Possessing such mysterious physical skills.
Now Chen Yao just wants to go to an open space and relax.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 5: Rock Lee is defeated, and Might Guy enters the game (old version)
Konoha, training ground.
Two green figures are training.
That standard mushroom head and green training clothes.
It clearly points out the identities of the two people.
It was Might Guy who was training Rock Lee in physical skills.
“Lee! Hang in there, as long as you can get through this stage successfully.”
“It will break through the current bottleneck.”
Might Guy looked at Xiao Li with a serious expression.
At this moment, he was completely different from his usual self.
He is a serious teacher.
“Know!”
“Teacher Kai, I will try my best!”
At this time, Xiao Li was soaked in sweat.
The whole person looked like he was fished out of the water.
But he still looked determined and had no intention of giving up.
On the contrary, it is because of the hard training.
I want to complete it more and more.
Might Guy looked at the persistent Xiao Li.
Nodded with relief.
From this child.
Might Guy seemed to be able to see his own shadow from the past.
The same is true of lack of talent.
But he still refused to admit defeat and worked hard to persist on the path of physical training.
But at this moment.
Might Guy’s expression suddenly changed.
He is the best taijutsu master in the current ninja world.
Just a moment.
He sensed a powerful aura in Konoha.
And he was sure of it.
That aura was the same as his own Eight Gates.
It is a rare and mysterious method in physical exercises.
And he could sense that the aura was getting closer to the training ground.
“Lee, you continue to stay here.”
Might Guy looked solemn.
He didn’t know why such a powerful aura came out of the village.
But he knew that as a ninja of Konoha.
It is his duty to protect the village.
Since I discovered this problem.
Then I have to deal with him myself.
“Yes, teacher.”
Although Li worked very hard on physical skills.
But there is still a long way to go before reaching Might Guy.
So he didn’t notice Chen Yao who was approaching.
But when he saw his teacher’s serious expression.
I could also vaguely guess what might have happened.
After settling Xiao Li, Might Guy left the training ground directly.
I saw Might Guy move.
With just a few steps, he flew up to the roof and began to approach Chen Yao.
whoosh whoosh whoosh.
While Might Guy was on his way.
Several figures also flashed past the houses in the distance.
“Might Guy is out.”
The moment the Anbu elite saw Kai.
The collective pace of progress stopped.
They naturally knew Might Guy’s strength.
They also understood that there was no need for their Anbu to get involved in this matter.
The captain looked at Might Guy who was gradually going away.
After pondering for a while, I decided to follow.
“Watch from a distance.”
“No unexpected situation, no action.”
With the captain’s order, the others nodded.
Then he hid himself.
Following quietly behind Might Guy.
Observe the situation secretly.
At this time, Chen Yao was on his way to the training ground.
Didn’t notice at all.
There are already two groups of people looking for me.
“Is this Konoha’s training ground?”
“It’s really scary big.”
Chen Yao looked at the building in front of him.
I couldn’t see it when I read comics and anime before.
I only realized this now that I have entered the world of Naruto.
These facilities are ridiculously large, after all, they are used for ninja training.
If it’s too small.
I’m afraid this group of ninjas can’t use their full strength at all.
Chen Yao put the bouquet aside.
After stretching a few times, he jumped onto the wooden stake next to him.
“Can you actually come up directly from this height?”
Chen Yao looked down at the height from the ground.
Very satisfied with my jumping ability.
You have to know that this was before I started practicing physical techniques.
Thinking of this, Chen Yao no longer hesitated.
The seven-day calling method was carried out according to the route given by the system.
“Seven days of calling, the first activity.”
Suddenly, a light red gas appeared on Chen Yao’s body.
A large amount of oxygen was inhaled into Chen Yao’s lungs.
It greatly improves the activity of cells in the body.
At the same time, Chen Yao could also feel it.
My body becomes extraordinarily light.
Even my eyesight has improved a lot.
At a glance, you can see a young man with a mushroom head in the distance.
?
Mushroom hair, tights and those thick eyebrows.
Isn’t this Rock Lee?
I didn’t expect that I was only here to try out the system’s rewards.
I actually ran into him.
It’s just right, so let this successor of the Eight Gates Ninjutsu meet the Seven Days Calling Dharma in advance.
When Chen Yao was practicing the Seven Days Calling Technique, Rock Lee noticed this side.
He looked at Chen Yao on the wooden stake.
The whole person suddenly tensed up.
Although he didn’t know Chen Yao.
But he could sense it in the young man in front of him.
A pressure that was no less than that when facing Teacher Kai.
Is this what Teacher Kai arranged for me?
Thinking of Might Kate who had just left and gave him special instructions.
Just stay in the training ground.
Everything seemed to be right.
“Since it is Mr. Kai’s arrangement.”
“Then I absolutely cannot back down!”
Xiao Li looked at Chen Yao, who was emitting a light red glow.
It also freed me from the constraints of my own training.
He activated the Eight Gates and attacked Chen Yao first.
“Active attack?”
“He’s as courageous as Kai.”
Chen Yao looked at Rock Lee who was attacking him.
I just felt that everything about the other party seemed to be in slow motion.
I can avoid it by just turning sideways.
However, Xiao Li’s kick had some of Kai’s courage.
“But it’s still a little bit short.”
At this time, Chen Yao had already understood the physical skills based on the Seven Days Calling Method.
At this moment, looking at Rock Lee’s kick.
However, quite a few shortcomings can be seen.
“Remember, for later”
“Don’t leave so many loopholes for the enemy.”
Chen Yao dodged Rock Lee’s attack by moving sideways.
Then a hand was placed on Rock Lee’s shoulder.
“turn.”
Suddenly Rock Lee felt dizzy.
The whole person was spun around by Chen Yao.
Chen Yao fell headfirst into the ground.
“plum!”
It was also the moment when Xiao Li was defeated.
A figure emitting green aura rushed into the training ground.
In just a few breaths, he took the defeated Xiao Li aside.
“Might Guy.”
Chapter 6 Seven Days Calling Method vs Eight Gates Dunjia (Old Version)
Chen Yao looked at Might Guy who came over.
At this time, Might Guy’s whole body was covered with green energy.
This is the manifestation of opening the ‘Life Gate’ of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu.
I saw him gently put Xiao Li aside.
He looked at Chen Yao with anger.
The place he had just rushed to was outside Ino’s flower shop.
It was also when Chen Yao had just obtained the Seven Days Calling Technique.
A place where the breath accidentally leaked out.
When Might Guy arrived at the location and found no one there.
He felt bad.
Sure enough, in the next second.
That breath came from the training ground.
The thought of leaving Xiao Li alone in the training ground made me feel sad.
Might Guy suddenly felt bad.
Immediately activate the Eight Gates to increase your speed.
I’m just worried that Xiao Li might encounter some danger.
Fortunately, I arrived in time and Xiao Li just fainted.
There was no life-threatening situation.
Otherwise, I will regret it for the rest of my life.
“Bullying children…”
Might Guy was saying something to Chen Yao.
But when he looked at Chen Yao, he found that he seemed to be about the same age as Xiao Li.
The words that were about to come out of his mouth were immediately swallowed back.
I simply stopped talking.
Attack directly towards Chen Yao.
Facing Might Guy, Chen Yao did not dare to be careless at all.
After all, the other party was the man who was able to fight against Six Paths Madara in the end.
“Seven Days Calling Method, third activity.”
Chen Yao first rolled over to avoid Might Guy’s attack.
The second activity is then skipped directly.
Start the third activity.
Suddenly, Chen Yao inhaled the surrounding oxygen crazily.
At the same time, all the cells in Chen Yao’s body began to activate.
This further improves its reaction speed, muscle strength and other aspects.
Fist duel.
Might Guy punched Chen Ya.
Chen Yao immediately threw a punch at him.
With a loud bang, the two bodies collided.
But it seemed like a small-scale explosion occurred.
The impact alone caused several wooden stakes in the training ground to fall to the ground.
“Captain, do you need to report this?”
Several Anbu arrived later.
They were squatting on the trees.
Watching Chen Yao and Might Guy fighting on the training ground.
As the elite of the Anbu, they could naturally see it.
The two sides are still in the stage of testing each other.
If they really let go and started fighting.
I’m afraid the training ground will be overturned.
Just when the captain was about to say something.
An ANBU member arrived.
“The other party is the daimyo, who is also the special instructor from above.”
The visitor only said a few words.
He immediately turned and left.
There was no drag at all.
This is what most ANBU members look like.
Leave immediately after completing the task.
Leaves no trace.
“Specially assigned guidance?”
“Have you arrived yet?”
“I didn’t expect that the person who came here was not just a show-off, but so powerful.”
After knowing the other party’s identity.
The team looked towards the training ground again.
It’s become a little different.
However, at this time, Might Guy in the training ground did not know the identity of the other party.
Perhaps, even if he knew who Chen Yao was.
And I won’t stop.
“Li Lianhua!”
Might Guy moved at high speed.
Chen Yao could clearly sense a hint of danger.
“I didn’t expect that I would be forced into the next state first.”
Chen Yao’s tone was calm.
But the movements below did not slow down.
“Fourth activity, on.”
This situation never appeared in the original work.
It is now manifested on Chen Yao.
Accompanied by a loud bang.
There was a sound coming from inside Chen Yao’s body.
Then the light red color on Chen Yao’s body began to deepen.
At this time, another energy began to be absorbed into Chen Ya’s body.
“break.”
Chen Yao activates his fourth activity.
He moved and immediately caught up with Might Guy.
Broke Might Guy’s inner lotus.
“Jingmen…”
“Teacher Kai, stop now!”
Just as Might Guy was about to open the Jingmen.
When entering into formal battle with Chen Yao.
Xiao Li’s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Kai who was about to open the door further.
“Xiao Li, are you okay?”
Might Guy heard Xiao Li’s cry.
He quickly turned over and came to Xiao Li’s side.
He found that his apprentice was fine.
Even my mental state is better than during training.
“Teacher, I’m fine, and I feel very relaxed now.”
“I’m completely free of the fatigue from the training I just had.”
Xiao Li shook his arms.
I just feel like I’ve never felt better.
Might Guy looked at his apprentice.
It seems like nothing is wrong, what’s going on?
Might Guy turned around and looked at Chen Yao.
His face was full of confusion.
“Teacher Kai, please introduce yourself.”
“I am the special instructor of the Fire Nation – Chen Yao.”
Chen Yao lifted the Seven Days Calling Technique and came to Might Guy.
He took out the token that symbolized his identity.
Might Guy took the token.
It is indeed a token that only the bigwigs of the Fire Nation can have.
He had seen it before when he went to the Fire Nation.
“Why don’t you explain this clearly first?”
“I also attacked you, this, this, this.”
Might Guy returned the token to Chen Yao.
Scratching his head embarrassedly.
Someone came to give his apprentice guidance, but he just started beating him without any explanation.
Who wouldn’t blush if this happened to them?
“It’s okay, Mr. Kai.”
“I want to fight with you, too.”
“After all, as a fellow taijutsu practitioner, I have long wanted to see the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu.”
Chen Yao has a kind face, like a spring breeze.
Kai, who was already embarrassed, blushed even more.
“If you want to learn, I can teach you.”
After much thought, Might Guy felt that this was the only way he could be worthy of Chen Yao.
Otherwise I would feel really bad.
“No thanks, Mr. Kai.”
“It’s getting late. I have to go back first.”
Although the Eight Gates Ninjutsu is very powerful, Chen Yao doesn’t want to learn it now.
What if I couldn’t control myself that day?
If a dead end comes out, it’s all over.
It’s better to wait until you have mastered the power of yin and yang before learning it.
Chen Yao turned and left.
Only an indifferent back was left to Might Guy.
“Li, you must study hard with Coach Chen.”
“Got it, Mr. Kai.”
Might Guy and Rock Lee looked at Chen Yao’s back.
It just feels like it’s very tall.
Chen Yao walked to the entrance of the training ground.
His eyes swept towards a tree.
When he activated the fourth activity just now, he clearly felt that there was someone here.
But he didn’t stay too long.
She took her bouquet and left.
“Did he discover us?”
Watching Chen Yao walk away.
An Anbu finally couldn’t stand it anymore.
He asked his captain.
Their Anbu has always been famous for assassinations and secrecy, right?
How could he be discovered by someone who practices physical training?
The captain did not answer him.
He just kept looking in the direction Chen Yao left.
Just now.
He seemed to feel that there was less chakra in his body.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 7: Attributeless Chakra, Haruno Sakura (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, Alien Rise Starts: Chapter 7 Attributeless Chakra, Haruno Sakura Pictures and Text
After Chen Yao left the training ground.
Turn directly into a small alley.
“The fourth activity of the Seven Days Calling Method is quite interesting.”
Chen Yao opened his palm.
A ball of energy slowly gathered.
This is what he absorbed when he entered the fourth activity just now.
“System, scan what this is.”
Although Chen Yao knew some settings in Naruto.
But when we really face these things.
It’s still hard to tell what this thing is just by looking at its appearance.
【System scanning in progress. 】
【Scanning completed.】
【Name: Chakra】
[Attribute: None][Introduction: After seven days of breathing, the refined chakra can be transformed into chakra of any attribute.]The name is very common.
It is the most basic energy in a ninja’s body.
It doesn’t even have any attributes.
The introduction is also pitiful.
But the stuff inside is a bit perverted.
You know, in the Naruto world.
Determines the upper limit of a ninja’s strength.
Except for bloodline limit and blood elimination.
It depends on the chakra attributes that you possess.
Like the famous “Copy Ninja” Kakashi Hatake.
It is because he possesses rich chakra properties.
Fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, yang, yin.
He possesses all seven types of chakra.
That’s why Kakashi can easily copy the opponent’s ninjutsu.
Of course, Obito’s Sharingan also played a big role.
And now Chen Yao has refined the chakra using the Seven Days Calling Method.
But it can convert attributes at will!
Doesn’t this mean that Chen Yao can now use all ninjutsu?
However, there is not much energy in my body.
Chen Yao sensed his body again.
There is very little of the pure and quiet energy like that just now.
I’m afraid it would be difficult to even release the most basic ninja clone.
“Am I also a blue-deficient ninja?”
Think of Kakashi’s performance in the anime.
Chen Yao doesn’t want to run out of mana while fighting with the opponent.
“I still have to complete the system task first.”
Chen Yao looked at the bouquet of roses in his arms.
I looked at the sunset in the sky again.
It’s about time.
It was time to go find Tsunade in the office.
When Chen Yao walked into the Hokage’s office building holding a bouquet of roses.
A girl with short pink hair came towards me.
Familiar red shirt.
And the forehead protector on the red ribbon.
It is the woman who almost carries through the entire plot of Naruto – Haruno Sakura.
“Hello, are you the special instructor that Lady Tsunade mentioned?”
What Chen Yao didn’t expect was.
Haruno Sakura actually took the initiative to come forward and greet me.
And it sounded like the other party recognized his identity.
“Do you know me?”
Chen Yao looked at the pink-haired girl in front of him.
I don’t know how the other party confirmed his identity.
“A stranger can come and go in the Hokage’s office building at will.”
“Except for the new special instructor.”
“There shouldn’t be anyone else, right?”
Haruno Sakura answered Chen Yao’s questions with a smile.
As expected, he is the one who can answer the test paper by himself in the Chunin Exam.
Indeed, you are smarter than others.
“You are very clever.”
“Please give me more advice in the future.”
Chen Yao took the initiative to extend his hand towards Haruno Sakura.
And because of Chen Yao’s succubus attributes.
Naturally, there was no reason for Haruno Sakura to refuse.
“Then I’ll see you tomorrow, coach.”
Haruno Sakura smiled and waved goodbye to Chen Yao.
And Chen Yao looked at Haruno Sakura’s back.
Narrow your eyes slightly.
“Tsunade-sama, what on earth have you been doing?”
“The instructor said you’re going to the guard as well.”
“But I didn’t see you afterwards?”
Inside the Hokage’s office.
The sound of data being sorted.
He looked towards his Hokage with curiosity.
“Ahem, of course I went.”
“But some things delayed it later.”
Tsunade’s eyes were wandering.
His face turned slightly red, and he didn’t dare to look at Jingyin.
My throat still feels a little uncomfortable now.
“Yeah?”
Shizune fiddled with the materials on the bookshelf.
I don’t really trust Tsunade’s words.
After all, it’s not like our own Hokage hasn’t lied before.
Said he was going to work.
The result is that I went to slack off somewhere.
Just when Jingyin was about to ask again.
There was a knock on the door.
“It’s me, is anyone there?”
Hear Chen Yao’s voice.
The faces of the two people in the room couldn’t help but turn red.
“Someone.”
Hearing Tsunade’s answer.
Chen Yao pushed the door open and walked in.
Chen Yao held the bouquet of roses in his arms.
It is very conspicuous.
“Coach, why are you holding a bouquet of flowers?”
Shizune looked at the bouquet of roses.
I don’t know about Chen Yao who just arrived in Konoha.
To whom would you give a bouquet of flowers that represents love?
“I just randomly picked this bouquet of flowers at the flower shop.”
“The owner of the flower shop seems to have something urgent to do.”
“They closed the store in a hurry.”
I remembered Ino’s panicked look.
And what the system calls ‘heart surging’.
The flower shop should be dealing with the flood now.
“Is there anything urgent today, Ino?”
“I really didn’t hear her say that.”
Jingyin heard Chen Yao’s explanation.
No doubt at all.
“Shizune, it’s getting late.”
“You go back first.”
“I still have some things to hand over to Coach Chen.”
“I won’t go back with you today.”
Tsunade looked at the bouquet in Chen Ya’s hand.
After clearing his throat, he prepared to chase Shizune away.
“Then I’ll go back first.”
“Master Instructor, do you need me to help you put away the flowers?”
“No need. Be careful on your way back.”
Chen Yao watched Jingyin walk away.
Only then did I return to the office with peace of mind.
At the same time, he placed the bouquet of roses in front of Tsunade.
“Shizune is such a simple child.”
Hearing Chen Yao’s teasing.
Tsunade rolled her eyes at him.
But she still held the bouquet of roses in her arms.
“Don’t take it with you when you go out later.”
Looking at Tsunade’s happy expression.
Chen Yao still reminded the other party at the right time.
It’s not that Chen Yao was worried that Tsunade would be misunderstood.
He was afraid that he would be misunderstood by others.
This led to his death midway on the road to rise.
But Tsunade didn’t know this.
I just felt that Chen Yao was concerned about me.
“Got it. Let’s go.”
Tsunade placed the bouquet of roses.
He got up and prepared to take Chen Yao home.
Chapter 8 On the consumption and selection of cherries (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 8 on eating and selecting cherries
“Don’t worry, go eat something first.”
Chen Yao looked at Tsunade.
I thought there would be a fierce battle tonight.
If you don’t fill your stomach.
I’m afraid I’m going to die in this stomach.
“That’s fine. I haven’t had dinner yet.”
Tsunade didn’t expect more.
I just feel like it’s definitely dinner time now.
“Let’s go to Ichiraku Ramen.”
“I heard this place was delicious when I was in the Fire Nation.”
Ichiraku Ramen.
Maybe it’s because of time.
The others hadn’t finished their meal yet.
So Ichiraku Ramen seems a bit deserted.
If Chen Yao and Tsunade hadn’t come.
Acorus will have to stay alone for a while in boredom.
“Acorus, why are you alone today?”
“How about hand fighting?”
Tsunade took Chen Yao to his position.
Just started chatting with Acorus.
It seems that Tsunade is also a regular customer of Ichiraku Ramen.
“Ah, it’s Hokage-sama.”
“My father went to buy raw materials today, leaving me alone to look after the store.”
“What would you like to eat?”
Acorus shook off the depressed look he had just had.
Showing her usual smile.
It’s pleasing to the eye.
It is said that her smile is the best seasoning for Ichiraku Ramen.
See this smile.
Even if I’m full, I’ll have another bowl.
“I’ll just be the same as usual.”
“what would you like?”
Tsunade turned her head and looked at Chen Yao.
After all, it was Chen Yao’s first time to come to Ichiraku Ramen.
She was worried that the other party had no idea what types of ramen there were.
“I just want the same thing as you.”
“Then I’ll go down and prepare.”
Acorus still had that smile on her face.
Turned around and went to the kitchen.
“I’m going to go out for a while.”
“good.”
After Acorus left.
Chen Yao also got up and went outside the store.
Then he went straight around the back door to the kitchen.
“Ah, how did you get in, sir?”
Chang Pu saw Chen Yao pushing the door open.
He asked quietly, covering his mouth.
At the same time, his eyes glanced outside.
Afraid that Tsunade would notice inside.
Although Acorus didn’t know why he should worry about this.
“I want to eat some fruit before dinner.”
“Do you have any cherries here?”
Chen Yao looked at Acorus.
With a smile on face.
And Acorus heard Chen Yao’s question.
I don’t know what I thought of.
He lowered his head and didn’t dare to look at Chen Yao.
“This… Mr. Guest, we don’t serve fruit in our store.”
When Acorus answered, his voice was as soft as a mosquito’s.
At the same time, hold the other shoulder with one hand.
He glanced away embarrassedly.
If it weren’t for Chen Yao’s improved physical fitness.
I’m afraid I can’t hear clearly what Acorus is saying.
“Really? But why do I see it?”
“This guest…”
The reason why Chen Yao dared to be so bold.
The main reason is that Acorus is just an ordinary person.
They have no resistance at all when facing Chen Yao’s race.
Chen Yao noticed it the moment he entered Ichiro Ramen.
Although Ayame had been talking to Tsunade.
But his eyes always drifted towards Chen Yao.
And he didn’t ask any questions when he saw the Hokage and a stranger.
Even the ordering was done with the help of Tsunade.
Of course, if it were just these, Chen Yao wouldn’t dare to do so.
The most important thing is actually the system prompts.
[It is detected that the opposite sex has a 100% favorable impression towards the host. 】
【Host, please conquer as soon as possible. 】
Originally Chen Yao thought it was Tsunade.
But he soon realized that it was not.
After all, I haven’t done anything yet.
It’s impossible for Tsunade’s favorability to reach 100% inexplicably.
Then there is only one person of the opposite sex left, Acorus.
Chen Yao ate the cherries he found.
But there was no further action.
The highlight of today is not here.
“Miss Acorus, please don’t lie anymore.”
“Um……”
This time, Acorus’s voice was almost inaudible.
After verifying Acorus’ 100% favorability.
Chen Yao no longer stayed in the kitchen.
He immediately returned to Tsunade’s side.
“What took you so long?”
At this moment, Tsunade had no idea what had just happened.
And Chen Yao naturally couldn’t tell the other party.
“I saw a fruit stand and wanted to buy some fruit.”
“Give up after tasting the cherry there.”
Chen Yao lied without changing his expression.
At this time, Ayame was holding two bowls of ramen.
But I heard these words.
The whole person couldn’t help but soften.
I almost spilled two bowls of noodles on the ground.
“careful.”
Chen Yao moved quickly.
He immediately came to Acorus and supported him.
At the same time, the possibility of going hungry is avoided.
“Thank you, I feel a little unwell today.”
Ayame looked at Tsunade.
Blushing explanation.
“It’s okay, you need to rest.”
“If you feel uncomfortable, you can rest at home. You will definitely understand if I type by hand.”
“But strangely enough, it seems like Ino has something going on today.”
Ayame didn’t hear a word Tsunade said.
Because Chen Yao had heard about it, he held Changpu’s hand.
And then stabilize the two bowls of ramen.
So now Chen Yao is sticking closely to Acorus.
The strange fragrance also began to penetrate into Acorus’ nostrils.
This made Acorus, who was already quite fond of her, even more…
“Let’s eat quickly. Miss Acorus, you should sit down and have a rest as well.”
Chen Yao took the two bowls of noodles from Changpu.
Serve on the table.
“Oh, okay.”
As soon as Chen Yao left, Changpu suddenly felt empty.
I had no choice but to sit closer to Chen Yao.
But it still takes a long time to eat a bowl of ramen.
After a while, Chen Yao followed Tsunade away.
Once again, Ayame was left alone in the store.
However, Ayame quickly took Tsunade’s advice.
Closed the shop door.
As for whether calamus needs to control floods.
It is unknown.
Chen Yao had already arrived at Tsunade’s house at this time.
Very typical Japanese style.
“Well, I’m going to take a shower first.”
“Choose a room for yourself.”
After saying this.
Tsunade fled into the bathroom.
I didn’t dare to see Chen Yao.
Chapter 9 Distance from bathroom to room (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 9 The Distance from the Bathroom to the Room
In the bathroom.
Tsunade was lying in the bathtub.
The whole person almost shrank into the water.
She brought a stranger of the opposite sex whom she had only known for less than a day into her home.
And let the other party choose the room by themselves.
What if he wants to live with me.
What to do then.
Tsunade was lost in thought in the water.
He completely forgot that he was one of the legendary Sannin.
The current Hokage of Konoha.
In terms of strength, he can at least be ranked in the top ten in the ninja world.
Tsunade is now like a teenage girl.
At a loss.
Logically speaking, a ninja of Tsunade’s level.
The resistance to succubus is actually quite good.
But the bad thing was that Chen Yao immediately seduced Tsunade as soon as they met.
And Tsunade also ate…
This directly disintegrated Tsunade’s resistance from within.
And just when Tsunade was fantasizing wildly.
Chen Yao stood at the door.
He looked at the now quiet streets of Konoha with a calm expression.
At this time, the street lights along the street looked a little lonely.
But Chen Yao knew.
There are people, and quite a few of them.
There are people watching around where Tsunade lives.
They control the distance very well.
All hidden in brute force ninjas like Tsunade.
A location that is not noticeable at all.
There wouldn’t be anyone on the street right now.
Chen Yao would think that these auras were from passers-by.
“Danzo’s people?”
“Otherwise, what other organization could send so many people here?”
Chen Yao memorized their hiding place calmly.
At the same time, they began to speculate about the origins of these people.
First of all, we rule out the Akatsuki organization.
During this period, Akatsuki should be preparing to capture the tailed beasts.
And the Akatsuki organization should be composed of two people.
A small team with so many people is not their style.
As for the Anbu, it is even more impossible.
Although the Anbu obeys Danzo.
But Danzo was not a fool to ask them to monitor the Hokage.
Wouldn’t make such a stupid decision.
But monitoring the Hokage in Konoha is something that can be done.
And the only one who wanted to do this was Danzo.
According to Chen Yao’s inference.
These people should be Danzo’s confidants trained by himself.
Used to do shameful things.
And Tsunade, the ‘airborne’ Hokage.
For Danzo, who was madly wanting to become Hokage, this must have been extremely annoying.
“No matter what you want to do, you can’t do it.”
“Seven Days Calling Method, fourth activity.”
To be safe, Chen Yao directly activated the fourth activity.
Suddenly, a figure emitting red light began to move through the darkness.
Just a few breaths.
Chen Yao walked back and forth to the place where those people were hiding.
At the same time, all these people were tied together.
Some people don’t even know what’s going on.
He was taken down directly by Chen Yao.
“explain……”
Chen Yao was just about to interrogate these people.
But I saw their mouths move.
It turns out that they all want to commit suicide by taking poison.
“Delusion.”
The speed is much faster than theirs.
In one go, the poison in these people’s mouths was knocked out.
“The assassins raised by Danzo are really loyal.”
Chen Yao looked at the poison on the ground.
Said lightly.
really.
One of them heard Danzo’s name.
There was an obvious change in his eyes.
“The training is not enough.”
The man who was discovered looked up and glared at Chen Yao.
But as soon as he saw Chen Yao, his anger somehow subsided.
Chen Yao also discovered this.
Speculations arise in my mind.
Just take off these people’s masks.
As expected, these assassins who were monitoring Tsunade were all women.
That’s right, surveillance work requires more carefulness.
It is indeed more appropriate to let a woman do it.
However, this decision was also a sharp knife stabbing Danzo.
“Just pretend I wasn’t here.”
After Chen Yao untied the ropes that bound them.
He then personally carried them back to their original places.
At the same time, he gave these people a light kiss on the mouth.
Suddenly, a bunch of pop-up windows popped up on the system.
[A significant increase in favorability has been detected][Detect if there are people of the opposite sex around who have a favorable impression of the host of more than 80]【Detection…】
The pop-up window made Chen Yao annoyed.
Just detecting something, no reward.
I wish there was another reward like “Heart-pounding”.
But it’s okay even if there is no reward now.
These surveillance personnel will all be rewards for the future.
Moreover, it is also an important way to eliminate Danzo.
After dealing with these, Chen Yao returned to Tsunade’s room.
I found that Tsunade was still in the bathroom.
“It seems that I still need to take the initiative.”
Chen Yao strode towards the bathroom door.
The bathroom door was opened with a rustle.
This scared Tsunade who was inside.
“You… me, room…”
Chen Yao’s sudden intrusion.
Tsunade’s already troubled brain suddenly went into a state of panic.
She didn’t know what Chen Yao wanted to do by suddenly coming in.
Shouldn’t I let him in?
Isn’t this a bad thing?
“Charm.”
Chen Yao didn’t give Tsunade the chance to continue her wild thoughts.
Directly cast skills.
The already fragrant bathroom was now filled with the strange scent of the succubus.
“Taking a bath for too long is bad for your skin.”
Chen Yao walked up to Tsunade without changing his expression.
Pull her right out of the water.
Held in his arms.
And at this time, Tsunade was bewitched.
No longer entangled.
He just buried his head deeply into Chen Yao’s chest.
Don’t dare to look at each other.
“Dry it first.”
Chen Yao picked up the towel beside him.
Started nanny-level service.
But it’s hard for Tsunade.
Obviously, Chen Yao and she both knew what they should do now.
But Chen Yao just did nothing.
It’s really just wiping it for myself.
Do I really have to…
“Hey? Why can’t this be wiped dry?”
Along with Chen Yao’s question.
Tsunade finally broke down and stopped forbearing.
Chen Yao directly felt Tsunade’s strange power.
“In that case, I’ll just lie down there.”
Looking at the yellow hair that keeps shaking.
Chen Yao still couldn’t help it.
He is an adult now.
He needs to get a driver’s license.
Find a yellow steering wheel to practice first.
Chapter 10: Recruiting Soldiers at the Training Ground (Old Version)
The next morning.
After a night of driving practice, Chen Yao felt refreshed.
On the contrary, Tsunade stayed in bed.
He said he couldn’t walk and wouldn’t go to work today.
“It seems that old saying doesn’t work on the succubus clan.”
The fields cannot be cultivated all the time.
Otherwise it is easy to damage the land.
“Then I will connect with Shizune today.”
Chen Yao leaned against the door.
Looking at Tsunade lying in the quilt.
“Um.”
Tsunade didn’t even open her eyes.
He replied to Chen Yao lazily then turned over and continued to sleep.
Seeing this, Chen Yao stopped talking.
He turned around and walked out.
“Look at the reward before you work.”
Chen Yao pulled out the system that was blocked yesterday.
After all, he didn’t want to be disturbed by pop-ups while driving.
[It is detected that the host has successfully conquered Tsunade, and the reward is being issued. 】
[Reward: Chakra amount of the Senju clan, refer to Tobirama and Hashirama. ][Reward: Hundred Healings Technique, an S-level medical ninjutsu developed by Tsunade. When activated, the curse seals are spread all over the body, and the moment of being hurt, it will begin to regenerate rapidly and continuously without affecting the attack rhythm.]It seems that the rewards given by the system are related to the conquered.
Chen Yao looked at the two rewards given by the system.
Either way, it’s directly related to Tsunade.
And these two rewards.
It’s really a bit too luxurious.
Just yesterday I complained that I didn’t want to be a blue-deficient ninja like Kakashi.
Today’s reward is the amount of chakra of the Senju clan.
This will directly eliminate the problem of lack of blue.
There is also the Hundred Heroes Technique.
Now I have no worries when I perform the Seven Days Calling Technique.
As long as it is not a fatal technique like the Death Gate of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu.
The Hundred Healings Technique combined with the Thousand Hands Chakra can recover.
I just don’t know what the attributes of the chakra given to me by the system are.
It seems that I have to find some time to test it.
Chen Yao felt the vast amount of chakra in his body.
And the knowledge of the Hundred Heroes Technique appeared in his mind.
Take a deep breath.
My strength should be enough now.
The highest activity of the Seven Days Calling Technique should allow one to reach the Shadow level or above.
But compared to the top ones, my combat experience is a little worse.
Regardless, it should be much easier to eliminate Danzo now.
Chen Yao was thinking as he hurried on.
Soon we arrived at the familiar office.
“Instructions? Lady Tsunade isn’t here yet.”
“Why don’t you wait a moment and I’ll go find her.”
Jingyin looked at Chen Yao who came in.
The thing I was most worried about happened.
Lady Tsunade is skipping work again.
“No, I just bumped into her.”
“She seems to have something to do.”
“She asked you to take me with you to do your first day of work.”
Chen Yao looked at Jingyin.
I touched my nose unconsciously.
After all, he knew why Tsunade didn’t come.
But you can’t tell Jingyin this.
“Is that so?”
“Lady Tsunade is really something. Why didn’t you take me with you when you had something to do?”
Shizune muttered something under her breath.
But Chen Ya ignored all these little complaints.
I thought if you want to join, that’s fine.
“Then let me take you to the training ground.”
“I notified all the teachers yesterday to bring their team members here.”
Jingyin looked at Chen Yao’s handsome profile.
He quickly opened the door and walked to the front.
I don’t dare to walk side by side with Chen Yao.
On the training ground.
Class 7, Class 8, Class 10 and Class 3 have all arrived.
Kurenai Yuhi, Asuma, Might Guy and Kakashi.
“Kai, are you sure the one you saw yesterday was the instructor this time?”
Kakashi stood next to Might Guy.
As soon as he saw Might Guy yesterday, he started being bombarded unilaterally.
Might Guy kept telling him about his battle with Chen Yao.
And how good Chen Yao’s personality is.
This was the first time Kakashi heard Might Guy say the same thing so many times.
After all, Might Guy has a hard time remembering people he just met.
“It must be. I won’t mistake that token.”
Hearing Might Guy’s reaffirmation.
Kakashi nodded.
It seems that this special instructor does have something.
But it’s only in terms of physical skills.
After all, that’s what Might Guy described yesterday.
The opponent didn’t use any other ninjutsu from beginning to end.
However, knowing physical skills is of some use to Xiao Li.
That’s a good thing.
Kakashi closed his eyes.
His Team 7 now only has Sakura.
And recently he has been studying with the Hokage.
I’m afraid this so-called guidance is of no use.
“You’ll know after you try it for a while.”
Yuhi Kurenai looked at the entrance of the training ground.
Two figures are slowly emerging.
It was Chen Yao and Jingyin.
“Let me introduce it to you all.”
“This is the special instructor from the Fire Nation—Chen Yao.”
Might Guy was the most excited after seeing Chen Yao.
He came up to her and hugged Chen Yao.
The second most excited person was Ino.
She stared at Chen Yao blankly.
I couldn’t believe that the person yesterday was the special instructor the teacher mentioned.
And she also, thinking of this, Ino quickly lowered her head.
I didn’t dare to see Chen Yao again.
At the same time, I hope that the other party will not discover me.
“Okay, Mr. Kai.”
“It also allows me to interact with other teachers.”
Hearing what Chen Yao said.
Might Guy scratched his head with a smile and let go of Chen Yao.
“Come and guide me, I’ll introduce you.”
“This is Hatake Kakashi, my good brother.”
“He is also the teacher of Class 7.”
It’s strange to say.
Kakashi was just thinking about this when he was watching “Intimate Paradise”.
How am I going to get along with that instructor later?
But now when we meet, I feel an inexplicable sense of intimacy.
I don’t feel the awkwardness of meeting strangers at all.
“Hello, please advise me.”
Chen Yao looked at Kakashi.
The familiar white fur and the forehead protector covering the eyes.
Yes, it’s a classic skin.
“These two are Yuhi Kurenai and Asuma.”
“They are the teachers of Class 8 and Class 10 respectively.”
At this time, Xi Ri Hong no longer had the hostility she had just had.
She was just saying that she wanted to try Chen Yao.
At this point, he was already afraid to look Chen Yao in the eye.
Chapter 11: Counterattack Mechanism, Succubus Illusion (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 11 Anti-countermeasures, Succubus Illusion Pictures and Text
“Hello everyone, let’s start from today.”
“I’ll pick a class to teach every day.”
“It’s mainly to make up for some of the things you don’t usually learn.”
“Or some points you are missing.”
Chen Yao has a handsome face to begin with, and he also has the charm of a succubus.
The Twelve Young Warriors of Konoha were not too disgusted by this extra guidance.
On the contrary, they all look forward to having a guide to lead their class.
Especially Xiao Li, he knew Chen Yao’s physical strength.
Maybe I can learn something from the guidance here that I don’t have from Teacher Kai.
And when Chen Yao was speaking.
Out of the corner of my eye I saw Xi Ri Hong, who seemed to be in a trance.
I just heard what the other party said. He said he wanted to try himself.
In that case.
Then I’ll give you this opportunity.
“But I’m just saying this.”
“It’s a bit unconvincing.”
“You might think I don’t have that ability.”
“How about a teacher come and help me.”
“Let me show you.”
Chen Yao had a smile on his face.
Look at the four teachers on the side.
To be precise, it was looking at the sunset red.
“Teacher Hong, didn’t you just say you wanted to try some guidance?”
Akimichi Choji was holding potato chips in his hand.
My mind suddenly turned to what Yuhi Kurenai had just said.
Suddenly, Yuhi Kurenai glared at Akimichi Chouji.
Why does this child tell everything?
“Really? Then look at Teacher Hong.”
Chen Yao secretly gave Dingci a thumbs up in his heart.
Good boy, I will give you special lessons when I guide your class.
Xiurihong looked at Chen Yao.
I’m a little embarrassed. What I said just now was actually a bit offensive.
I didn’t expect Chen Yao to be so magnanimous.
“If it’s just for display, red is indeed suitable.”
“After all, Hong is involved in all kinds of ninjutsu.”
Kakashi held down Kai who wanted to recommend himself.
Analyze while doing so.
He couldn’t let Kai go up there.
The two of them just tried it out at the training ground yesterday.
All the wooden stakes in the training ground will be removed soon.
What if they don’t stop today?
Then there is no need for a training ground.
“Then I’m sorry, guide.”
I heard Kakashi say the same thing.
Xi Rihong walked slowly forward and faced Chen Yao.
At the same time, take a deep breath and stabilize your mentality.
“bring it on.”
Chen Yao did not activate the Seven Days Calling Technique.
Otherwise it would be a bit too bullying.
However, with Chen Yao’s current physical condition, even if he does not activate the Seven Days Calling Method.
It is also enough to fight against Xihi Kurenai.
The two of them immediately started fighting on the training ground.
Except for Xiao Li, who had already known Chen Yao’s strength.
The others were a little surprised.
After all, in their current understanding.
Kurenai Yuhi is already a very powerful ninja.
However, Yuhi Kurenai is a jonin who specializes in illusion after all.
Being on par with her in taijutsu doesn’t mean anything.
Sure enough, after the two of them had a fight.
Xi Ri Hong knew that she would definitely not be able to beat Chen Yao in terms of physical skills.
“Three Absolute Sakura.”
After understanding this.
Xiurihong quickly retreated and distanced herself from Chen Yao.
At the same time, seals are formed on the hands.
He began to perform the illusion that he was best at.
Unfortunately, this played into Chen Yao’s hands.
The reason why Chen Yao chose Xi Ri Hong.
Except for what she said at the beginning.
I just wanted to try my own countermeasures against the illusion.
That is the succubus’s exclusive counterattack—Succubus Illusion.
That was the moment when Chen Yao saw the petals.
The succubus’s anti-counterattack mechanism is triggered.
Pull Yuhi Kurenai into the succubus illusion.
At the same time, Chen Yao also entered this exclusive field.
“So this is what it’s like inside.”
Chen Yao was floating in the air.
Looking around, the area was filled with pink.
Just one look at it can make people fall in love with it.
Except for the pink that can be seen everywhere.
The biggest feature of this area is still.
It can visualize the things in Chen Yao’s mind.
Of course it is related to the succubus profession.
For example, various things that only exist in this book.
Including but not limited to hypnosis, and things that can make a person feel dozens of times better.
And at this time the sunset is red.
Trapped in the middle.
Two huge pillars stood, with four chains extending from them.
It was just right to tie up Xihihong’s limbs.
[Detected that the host successfully triggered the anti-counterattack mechanism – Succubus Illusion. 】
[Open the succubus’s territory to enter and exit autonomously. 】
[At the same time, the host can pull people who have entered the field back into the field and choose whether to save their memories.][Hosts can store their own memories within the domain. ]I didn’t expect that I just wanted to try this thing.
They even tried to come up with hidden rewards.
“Then can I do whatever I want here?”
Chen Yao looked at the sunset red in the shape of the Chinese character “大”.
With a snap of her fingers, Yuhi Kurenai, who was still in a coma, suddenly woke up.
“Guide, where is this place?”
Xihihong opened her eyes blearily.
Didn’t she remember that she was demonstrating with Coach Chen Yao just now?
How did I suddenly come to this place?
And what is this chain?
“Yuhi Kurenai, welcome to my territory.”
Chen Yao looked at Xi Ri Hong who had regained consciousness.
Start introducing this place to others.
Xi Rihong, who was still confused, heard a series of explanations from Chen Yao.
His eyes widened immediately.
“Guide, you have got to be kidding me?”
“Stop messing around, I admit defeat, let’s go back.”
Xihihong forced an ugly smile on her face.
In fact, she already believed what Chen Yao said in her heart.
But I still want to struggle again.
“Is this a joke or not? Teacher Hong, why don’t you try it and find out?”
Chen Yao clenched his palm and a potion appeared.
“That’s what I told you.”
“A potion that heightens the senses.”
Chen Yao floated into the air.
He came to Xihihong and slowly fed her the medicine.
“Don’t……”
Without waiting for Xihi Kurenai to say anything to refuse.
The medicine had already entered her stomach.
At the same time, a certain feeling of hers suddenly increased dozens of times.
“I will not give in to this feeling.”
Yuhi Kurenai closed her eyes.
Try your best not to look at Chen Yao.
At the same time, I want to resist with my own willpower.
Too bad, one minute later.
“I’m sorry, Asuma.”
“Guide, please.”
It seemed that Xihi Kurenai couldn’t hold on.
But Chen Yao can hold on.
Chapter 12 Teaching Class 3 (Old Version)
“Memory stripping, storage.”
Chen Yao looked at Xiurihong who fainted again.
Snapped his fingers.
A transparent object suddenly flew out from Xiri Hong’s head.
Came to Chen Yao’s hands.
“This stuff is a bit pornographic.”
Chen Yao looked at the memory in his hand.
All of this is content that cannot be broadcast.
Even the spread is not possible.
“Teacher Hong, don’t say I didn’t take care of you.”
“You can’t keep these memories.”
Chen Yao waved his hand.
The chains that bound Xi Ri Hong suddenly dissipated.
The entire succubus realm also changed drastically.
All those things that are not suitable for children have disappeared.
Disguised as a normal spiritual realm.
“Teacher Hong, wake up.”
Accompanied by Chen Yao disguised in the spiritual realm.
A pink potion was drunk by Yuhi Kurenai again.
But it’s different from the last potion.
This time, Yuhi Kurenai did not have any other reaction.
It’s just that the whole person came out of the coma.
It’s just that there may be a hidden pattern somewhere.
“Uh, guidance.”
“What is this place and why do I feel so tired?”
Yuhi Kurenai covered her head.
I just felt like my whole body was falling apart.
It feels like after some intense exercise.
“You just cast an illusion on me.”
“But my illusion broke it and pulled it into this spiritual realm.”
“The fatigue may be due to the influence of entering the field.”
What Chen Yao said to Xi Ri Hong was almost entirely true.
It’s just a bit vague.
That’s not really a lie.
“I didn’t expect that your master’s attainments in illusion techniques were so high.”
Xi Rihong believed Chen Yao’s words without a doubt.
After all, no one would have thought that there was such a race as succubus in the world.
And things like succubus illusions.
Xiurihong just felt that her skills were inferior to others.
“Then let’s go back first.”
Chen Yao smiled.
The surrounding area collapsed rapidly.
The consciousness of both people also returned to their bodies.
And everything that just happened in the field.
In the eyes of outsiders, it is just a moment.
They only saw Chen Yao and Xiurihong stopped at the same place.
The next second, Yuhi Kurenai fell to the ground.
Chen Yao also looked tired.
“Illusion duel?”
“It looks like Coach Chen won.”
Kakashi rarely put down “Intimate Paradise”.
He looked at Chen Yao thoughtfully.
Such a talented person who is proficient in both physical and illusion techniques.
Why hadn’t he heard of it before?
Don’t blame Kakashi.
After all, Chen Yao had just come to their world yesterday.
Kakashi wanted to hear about it before but had no place to ask.
“I didn’t expect Coach Chen to be so versatile.”
Might Guy looked at Chen Yao.
At this moment, he wanted to fight with Chen Yao even more.
He could feel the physical skills Chen Yao used yesterday.
It is very similar to his own Eight Gates.
When everyone on the training ground was shocked.
Chen Yao also quietly opened the system panel.
[It is detected that the completion of a certain pattern has reached 80%. 】
[Host, please note that the remaining progress must be completed in the real world. 】
【It can only reach 80% within the field. 】
I was wondering why it always feels a little bit off.
It turns out that I wanted to draw the last thing in the real world.
Well, I have a lot to do now.
Ino, the surveillance team outside Tsunade’s house.
Now the sunset red has been added.
It’s a bit busy.
I have devoted myself to the rise of the succubus clan.
After sighing about my own hard work.
Chen Yao decided to deal with Ino first.
After all, I started as a trainer with Ino.
“Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Yuhi Kurenai.”
“Otherwise, I may not be able to do it with my level.”
Chen Yao helped Xi Rihong up.
But no one else knows what he meant.
“You are too modest, my illusion skills are indeed not as good as yours.”
Xihihong gave a bitter smile.
Step aside.
It can be said that I was defeated miserably in this illusion battle.
“Red, are you okay?”
Asuma saw that Yuhi Kurenai’s mental state was not very good.
I wanted to support the other person.
But Kurenai subconsciously avoided Asuma’s touch.
“It’s nothing serious. Illusions are mentally exhausting.”
Xihi Kurenai didn’t notice it at all.
I was subconsciously avoiding Asuma.
Asuma just thought that Kurenai Yuhi was not feeling well at the moment.
I didn’t think much about it.
“So which class do you want to teach first today?”
Jingyin saw that Chen Yao had finished his work.
He also stepped forward and asked in a low voice.
“We, we. The instructor will come to our class first!”
Rock Lee didn’t know how he heard this question.
Jumped up directly.
They raised their hands and wanted Chen Yao to come to them first.
“Xiao Li, be quiet.”
Tenten and Neji held their heads helplessly.
Sometimes Xiao Li really is.
The social aspect is full.
“Okay, let’s start with your class, Xiao Li.”
Chen Yao was stunned for a moment when he looked at Rock Lee.
Originally, he wanted to go to Ino’s class today.
But Chen Yao changed his mind.
Perhaps it would be better to contact Ino again privately first.
Then let’s go to the third shift first.
“Then we will leave first.”
Except for Might Guy.
The rest of the people left one after another.
And when Ino passed by Chen Yao.
Obviously faster than the others.
“You can’t escape, Ino.”
Chen Yao stretched.
Then he came to Might Guy.
“Teacher Kai, we are destined to be together.”
“Thank you for being the first one to come to our class.”
Might Guy has a simple smile.
Maybe all those who practice physical training have this kind of temperament.
It looks trustworthy.
“That was something that Xiao Li fought for first.”
Chen Yao looked at Rock Lee.
At this time, Xiao Li’s eyes were full of desire for progress.
“Then come one by one.”
“Xiao Li, come with me first.”
Chen Yao took Xiao Li aside.
Leaving Might Guy and Tenten Neji behind.
“Xiao Li, there’s nothing wrong with working hard.”
“But you don’t have much talent. Just practicing hard won’t do the trick.”
Xiao Li lowered his head.
He knew very well that he had poor talent.
But he always believed that hard work can outweigh talent.
But why did the instructor say that?
Shouldn’t he be encouraging himself or teaching himself?
“Xiao Li, what I want to say is.”
“I can improve your gift, would you like that?”
Hearing Chen Yao’s words, Xiao Li looked up in disbelief.
I couldn’t believe what I just heard.
Chapter 13: Accepting the familiar Xiao Li (old version)
Rock Lee looked at Chen Yao in disbelief.
You have to know that a person’s talents are basically determined when they are born.
People like Neji and Sasuke are legendary geniuses.
It is an existence that Xiao Li can never reach.
Xiao Li could only catch up with them by working very hard.
However, Neji and Sasuke’s talents are not wasted.
On the contrary, their efforts can be said to be no less than Xiao Li’s.
Especially Neji.
Carrying the fate of a bird in a cage.
You must work hard to break the shackles on yourself.
This results in them, who are already geniuses, working even harder.
This makes it even more difficult for Xiao Li to catch up with them.
But now someone came and talked to me.
Can you improve your talents?
Although Xiao Li always believed it.
Hard work can overcome talent, but it can only improve your talent.
Who would refuse?
“Really, guide?”
Although Rock Lee couldn’t believe that there was such a thing as improving talent.
But if Chen Yao said that.
I don’t know why it feels so credible.
“System, are you sure I can accept Xiao Li as my familiar?”
Chen Yao dared to say that he could improve Xiao Li’s qualifications.
It’s mainly what my own system said just now.
As a member of the succubus clan, she can subdue the opposite sex and do that to them.
However, people of the same sex can be accepted as familiars.
And it can transform the physique of the familiar.
Although she doesn’t have the physique of a purebred succubus.
But it’s much better than ordinary people.
At the same time, she can also inherit some of the succubus’s talents.
[Yes, host, but the other party’s consent is required. ]Chen Yao was recognized by the system.
He placed a hand gently on Rock Lee’s head.
The eyes are serious.
“It’s true, Xiao Li, so are you willing?”
Chen Yao’s words sounded like the devil’s whispers.
Echoing in Xiao Li’s ears.
Constantly plucking the string in his heart.
“I’m willing to guide!”
Xiao Li looked extremely serious.
Staring at Chen Yao intently.
He wants to surpass all those geniuses and step on them all!
Chen Yao looked at Xiao Li and nodded with satisfaction.
Yes, with my ability to bewitch others, I can become a demon in the Middle Ages.
“Well, you can succeed in anything if you are determined.”
Xiao Li gave a positive answer.
Another pattern instantly appeared in Chen Yao’s eyes.
Different from the one on Yuhi Kurenai.
This is to be engraved in the other person’s eyes.
As the patterns in Xiao Li’s eyes become more complete.
A force began to constantly transform his body.
The whole process was not painful at all.
On the contrary, it is because of the improvement of one’s physical condition.
Xiao Li’s expression was somewhat cheerful.
After the transformation is completed.
Xiao Li carefully felt the changes in himself.
The bottleneck that was still there yesterday has now been broken.
If only I still had the same talent as before.
It is not known how long it will take to break through this bottleneck.
“Guide, I…”
Xiao Li was surprised and wanted to tell Chen Yao the news.
But Chen Yao just shook his head slightly.
“Xiao Li, what do you think about improving other people’s talents?”
“What would happen if others knew about this?”
Chen Yao’s words were like a wake-up call.
It echoed in Xiao Li’s heart.
Yes, if others knew about it.
Mentoring enhances the talents of others.
Isn’t the guidance situation extremely dangerous?
“It seems you have thought of it.”
“Xiao Li, I know you are a good kid.”
“That’s why I’ll improve your talent, but don’t tell anyone else about this.”
“Not even Mr. Kai.”
Hearing Chen Yao’s instructions.
Xiao Li nodded.
Although he felt that Teacher Kai would not do anything about the guidance.
But since the guidance has said so.
Then I must keep this secret.
“Okay, let’s go back.”
“Let Neji come find me.”
I was right about him.
The thoughts of those who practice physical training are much simpler than those of others.
“Ningji, the instructor said you’re next.”
Although Xiao Li would not tell anyone about Chen Yao.
But the smile on his face.
And the confident temperament that Xiao Li exuded at this moment.
He is completely different from the person just now.
Is this the effect of just talking to Chen Yao?
Is this guide really that powerful?
Neji looked at Lee.
With this thought in mind, I came to Chen Yao.
He bowed respectfully to Chen Yao.
“guide.”
Chen Yao looked at the respectful Ningci.
I couldn’t help but think of the young man’s final fate.
“When will the caged bird fly?”
Chen Yao’s words made Ningci stunned for a moment.
I don’t know why Chen Yao said that.
Could it be that he knew the rules of the Hyuga family?
I thought of the curse on my forehead called “Bird in a Cage”.
I just felt like a bird trapped in a cage.
Without freedom, the bird is kept in a cage to be admired.
The curse was placed on him to protect the heir of the main family.
Chen Yao just said a simple sentence.
This caused a huge uproar in Ningji’s heart.
Countless thoughts flashed through Neji’s mind.
“Don’t think too much about it, I just sighed casually.”
Chen Yao looked at Ningci who was standing there in a daze.
He took him under a big tree.
There were a few birds chirping above.
The free look is so beautiful.
Neji looked at the bird in the tree.
There was a hint of longing in his eyes.
“Technically, there’s nothing I can do to help you.”
“You have talent and you work hard.”
“And you have a path to follow.”
“I don’t need anyone to guide me.”
Chen Yao looked at Neji.
But despite being praised like this, Ningji did not show any joy on his face.
On the contrary, he seemed somewhat depressed.
“But this is just the way I know you.”
“If there is anything you are not comfortable telling others, you might as well tell me.”
“I am just a visitor in Konoha. I will return to the Land of Fire eventually.”
“You told me it had no effect.”
Chen Yao’s words lingered in Ningci’s ears.
It hit Neji’s psychological defenses again and again.
“But, the Hyuga clan…”
Neji looked at Chen Yao.
He was actually more worried about Chen Yao’s safety.
Because the distress in his heart involved the inheritance of the Hyuga clan.
“Don’t worry, my identity won’t scare the Hyuga clan.”
Chen Yao did not lie.
This specially appointed instructor is a direct descendant of the Fire Nation Daimyo.
Considering his status, he has no need to worry about retaliation from the Hyuga clan.
With Chen Yao’s words, Ningci felt relieved.
Looking at Chen Yao, he slowly spoke out about his own constraints.
Chapter 14: Ningji’s Determination (Old Version)
Start to speak slowly.
The Hyuga clan was the first to join Konoha.
And it has been passed down in the family to this day.
In addition to benefiting from their bloodline limit – Byakugan.
There are also systems that they have inherited.
The main family and the branch family.
Children from a separated family have only one responsibility from birth.
That is to protect the heir of the clan.
And to prevent those who want to split the family from having other ideas.
When the eldest son of the clan was three years old.
Those who split up the family would have a curse called “bird in a cage” carved on their foreheads.
This thing can not only limit the ability of the people who have separated from the family to roll their eyes.
It can also control and destroy the brain nerves of the members of the branch family.
Allow the main family to control the branch family.
“There is this curse mark on my forehead.”
Having said that, Neji’s eyes dimmed.
He slowly took off the forehead protector.
Revealing the curse mark inside.
Listening to Neji’s story.
Chen Yao sighed softly and hugged him in his arms.
If it were normal times.
Neji at this age.
Anyone who has any thoughts of pity or pity.
Hold yourself in your arms.
Then Neji would be furious.
Just push this person away.
And angrily scold the other party.
Who are you pitying? Why do you have the right to pity me?
But at this time, Ningci was in Chen Yao’s arms.
But I only feel warmth.
It’s like a little child in his mother’s arms.
A feeling of safety and warmth enveloped Neji.
He closed his eyes quietly.
Lying in Chen Yao’s arms, feeling the warmth.
“This is not your fault, and it shouldn’t be your trouble.”
“If you want me to help you with something.”
“Then say it now.”
“Tell the instructor that today the instructor will accomplish your expectations.”
Neji raised his head.
His face was full of disbelief.
You have to know that they are the Hyuga clan.
It is one of the most powerful races in Konoha today.
There isn’t even one of these.
Because the Uchiha clan was exterminated by Uchiha Itachi a few years ago.
Now the only big family in Konoha is the Hyuga.
As for the Red Deer Butterfly, it is only passed down from one lineage to another.
It can’t form a family name at all.
The Senju family has long been integrated into Konoha.
It is nowhere to be seen on ordinary days.
“Guide, no, I have nothing…”
But just because Chen Yao is not afraid doesn’t mean Ningci wants to trouble Chen Yao.
He lowered his head, not daring to look Chen Yao in the eye.
Chen Yaoyue is so kind and friendly.
Ningji became even more afraid to trouble the other party.
“Ningji, I want to help you follow your heart.”
“I hope you didn’t say this out of consideration for anyone.”
“This is just for yourself.”
Just for yourself.
For yourself.
Yourself.
These words kept echoing in Neji’s mind.
These are the ideas that were instilled in him since he was born.
Live for the people of the clan.
I just want to protect the branch of the main family.
But now there is someone talking to me.
Speak for yourself.
“Guide, I, I want to escape this fate.”
“I don’t want to be bound by this thing anymore!”
Neji said while pointing at the curse seal on his forehead.
There was a hint of crying in his voice.
Even tears have begun to appear in his eyes.
Chen Yao gently stroked Ningci’s head.
She nodded slightly, affirming Neji’s bravery.
“Good boy, if you really want to escape this fate.”
“Then follow me.”
“Take the first step and escape from the Hyuga clan.”
Chen Yao stared closely into Ningci’s eyes.
His expression was extremely serious.
Ningci felt Chen Yao’s seriousness.
He closed his eyes tightly, then nodded heavily.
“Guide, I want to follow you.”
“I don’t want to be a ‘caged bird’ anymore!”
Neji’s voice was sonorous and powerful.
Staring closely into Chen Yao’s eyes.
“Okay, Neji.”
“From today on, you will follow me.”
“I will bear the pressure from the Hyuga clan for you.”
“But you need to improve your strength.”
“To the point where I can tell the main Hyuga clan face to face that I want to break away from you.”
Chen Yao let Neji go.
Grabbing Neji’s shoulders tightly.
Every word of every sentence.
They are all firmly etched in Neji’s heart.
But heard this condition.
Neji, however, rarely backed off.
Because he was from the Hyuga clan.
So he knew the strength of the Hyuga clan.
Just relying on him, a descendant of a branch family with restricted abilities.
I want to stand in front of the Hyuga family openly.
It’s almost impossible.
“Ningji, don’t underestimate yourself.”
“Besides, I can take your talent to the next level.”
“Even so, you still have no confidence?”
Neji looked at the other person in disbelief.
Enhance other people’s talents?
Is this really something a human can do?
“You just have to choose.”
“Do you want to believe me?”
Chen Yao’s tone remained flat.
But it made it completely difficult for Neji to calm down.
“I trust you.”
Neji lowered his head and thought for a moment.
He agreed immediately.
This was the closest he had ever been to freedom.
He wants to seize this opportunity!
He didn’t want to be trapped in a cage anymore.
Got a positive answer from Neji.
Chen Yao placed his hand on Neji’s head.
Repeat all the changes just made to Xiao Li.
Countless energies began to wash over Neji’s body.
And Neji himself is even more talented.
So after being transformed.
At this time, he had a deeper understanding of the ninjutsu he had learned in the past.
Some acupuncture points that he had not opened before.
At this moment, it has been pushed open by this energy.
He even felt his Byakugan ability was restrained.
It is also beginning to recover at this moment.
Those damaged nerves.
And then it is constantly repaired.
The “bird in the cage” seems to have loosened its restraints on itself!
“The bird in the cage should fly now.”
“Ningji, don’t let this talent go to waste.”
Chapter 15 Kakashi’s Psychological Problems (Old Version)
Neji nodded heavily, and at the same time he made up his mind.
For yourself, and for the expectations of your guidance.
You must break free from the shackles that bind you.
“Very well, let’s go Neji.”
Chen Yao looked at Ningci with satisfaction.
If only there was a display of familiar loyalty now.
Then he felt that Neji must be much taller than Rock Lee.
Might Guy looked at Neji who had returned.
It feels like this child is different from before.
In the past, Neji’s temperament seemed a bit depressed.
But at this moment, Neji’s temperament was completely different from before.
Is talking to a mentor so helpful?
Might Guy looked at his two students who had changed drastically.
I even want to be guided by Chen Yao.
And every day I see obvious changes in my teammates.
I am also looking forward to my own guidance in the future.
“Guide, guide, is it my turn?”
Tiantian walked to Chen Yao.
Looking at Chen Yao with expectation.
But unfortunately she was destined to be disappointed.
Chen Yao looked at Tiantian.
He shook his head slightly and stroked her head gently.
“Now you just need to practice with peace of mind. You have nothing to lack.”
Chen Yao is right.
After all, Tenten is not like Rock Lee.
His talent was so poor that he almost couldn’t become a ninja.
She doesn’t look like Hyuuga Neji either.
He has been bound to the Hyuga clan since birth.
Especially after being engraved with “Bird in a Cage”.
They have completely lost their freedom.
Tiantian has a happy family and is not bad in talent.
As long as you practice according to the schedule, it will only be a matter of time before you become a jonin.
And now Tiantian already has a direction for cultivation.
Therefore, the help that outsiders can provide to her can be said to be minimal.
“Ah? Well, then okay…”
Got this answer.
Tiantian’s mood can be said to have changed from sunny to rainy.
After all, his teammates have received guidance.
Only I was left empty.
Anyone who comes here will feel uncomfortable.
“Don’t be like this, Tenten.”
“How about this, I will give you some guidance on training issues in the training ground later.”
“It’s a way to make up for it, okay?”
Chen Yao gently touches Tiantian’s head.
The whole person exudes a charming temperament.
With Chen Yao’s words.
Tiantian’s mood, which was originally like a rainstorm, suddenly cleared up and became sunny.
The sun rose.
“Guide, please talk for a while.”
“Haven’t you finished coaching our class yet?”
However, Ningci on the side also understood the meaning of Chen Yao’s words.
That is, now he also has to guide the third class.
“Of course, the Fire Nation let me come.”
“Not only for teaching you, but also for your teachers.”
Chen Yao looked up at Might Guy.
And Might Guy, who was originally looking forward to fighting with Chen Yao again.
His eyes lit up immediately when he heard this.
Could it be that what is coming next is the real man showdown that he is most looking forward to?
“Kai, calm down. Actually, there is your teacher.”
“But you should know who the target is.”
“I’m looking for your other teachers to understand the situation.”
Chen Yao waved at Might Guy.
Signal to the other party not to suddenly develop a strong desire to fight.
After hearing Chen Yao’s words, Might Guy also calmed down.
There are four classes and four teachers. Who has the mental problems?
Obvious.
It’s a mysterious clone man who is always late and likes to watch “Intimate Paradise”.
“You can all go away first. It’s time for me and Teacher Kai to spend some time together.”
“Of course, Tiantian, you can stay and wait for a while.”
Chen Yao gave some instructions to Xiao Li and the others.
He and Might Guy walked to a tree on the side.
“Chen, I feel like you can’t accomplish your mission as an instructor.”
Might Guy leaned against a big tree.
This ninja, who had always been optimistic, now showed a rare look of worry.
It’s nothing, Kakashi’s psychological problems didn’t develop overnight.
Since he was a child, the death of Hatake White Fang.
Later, Obito left during the mission.
Even Rin Hara was killed by Kakashi himself.
The most important thing.
Not long after, Minato and Kushina also died in the invasion of the masked man.
The only person Kakashi is close to, besides Might Guy.
Almost everyone has left.
Even the seventh class he taught a few years ago.
At this time, Haruno Sakura was the only one left in Konoha.
Although there is no sign of anything wrong with Kakashi now.
But he was hurt deep inside.
But it is not so easy to smooth out.
The deaths of Obito and Rin may always be hard to erase from his heart.
“It’s okay Kai, you just have to tell me about what you know.”
“Kakashi, I have a solution.”
Of course Chen Yao has a solution.
You know, Obito is not dead yet.
And there is the mastermind behind all these events – Black Zetsu.
At this time, he is also in the Akatsuki organization.
At that time, Kakashi will have to perform the Chidori Heart-Piercing Technique on Black Zetsu as well.
See Chen Yao insist.
Might Guy didn’t say anything more.
He started talking about Kakashi’s past.
In fact, he hoped that Chen Yao could heal Kakashi’s inner wounds.
Let him no longer feel the torment deep in his heart.
“Back then, Hatake White Fang did it for his teammates…”
“In the end, all four generations and his wife died.”
Might Guy summarized the reasons for Kakashi’s psychological problems.
He told Chen Yao everything in one go.
And Chen Yao relived the story again.
I also had a plan in mind to help Kakashi.
“Thanks, Kai.”
“I think I have a plan.”
Chen Yao smiled and patted Might Guy’s shoulder.
He is indeed Kakashi’s best existing friend.
The understanding is indeed comprehensive.
“It’s okay. If I can help Kakashi, I can help you too.”
“As long as I can do it, I will do it.”
Might Guy showed his signature smile.
Gave a thumbs up.
“That is, can’t we spar again?”
“Next time, next time.”
“Don’t I still have to instruct Tiantian later?”
I heard that Might Guy still wanted to compete.
Chen Yao quickly pulled Tiantian out to use as a shield.
But it does work.
When he thought of his own students, Might Guy had to suppress his fighting spirit.
“Okay, I’ll go back first then.”
After Might Guy left, Chen Yao did not go to find Tiantian immediately.
Instead, he first called up his own system.
Just now when I took Xiao Li as my servant.
The system popped up a reward pop-up window.
But the rewards won’t be very good.
After all, Xiao Li’s current strength is not as good as mine.
Thinking of this, Chen Yao called up the system pop-up window.
Get ready to check your rewards.
Chapter 16 Tiantian’s White Suit (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 16 Tiantian’s white suit picture and text
However, the system pop-up window is not a reward at this time.
It is a multiple-choice question.
[It was detected that the host subdued two familiars at once. 】
[Please choose who will be the first familiar. 】
[Note: The rewards for the first familiar are better, but still depend on the familiar itself.]Seeing this, Chen Yao touched his chin.
The rewards are better, but they are related to your own familiar.
Related to Xiao Li.
The best physical technique should be the Eight Gates Ninjutsu.
But now I have mastered the seven-day calling method.
And if I want to learn the Eight Gates.
You can also go directly to Kaixue.
But Neji is different.
The best thing about him is his white eyes.
You should know that the Hyuga clan’s Byakugan originated from the Otsutsuki clan.
The power contained therein is not even weaker than the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan.
It’s just that no one in the Hyuga clan can fully display their abilities.
Or because of their own bloodline.
The power of their Byakugan was limited.
But I don’t have this worry.
After all, the alien rise system can be improved.
“System, I choose Neji as the first familiar.”
After a series of thoughts.
Chen Yao still decided to choose Ningci.
[Host selection completed, rewards distributed. ][Subdue the familiar Rock Lee and be rewarded with physical fitness improvement. 】
[Subdue the first familiar Hyuga Neji and be rewarded with the Byakugan (exclusive to the Succubus race). ][Baiyan: The pupil technique of the Otsutsuki clan in the universe. The caster can see through everything in front of them and future events.][In the later stage, it can be evolved into the Samsara Eye by combining the chakra of the Otsutsuki clan and the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan, or by fusing the Byakugan of many Otsutsuki clans. 】
[After system modification, the host’s Byakugan has ordinary perspective function. The host can choose the degree of perspective by himself, but the Hyuga clan cannot. ]“I knew I made the right choice.”
“With these eyes, we can start to compete with the Otsutsuki clan.”
Chen Yao sorted out the knowledge about the Roll of Eyes in his mind.
His Byakugan are different from those of the Hyuga clan.
It contains some abilities that only the Otsutsuki clan possesses.
Chen Yao even felt the power contained in his pair of white eyes.
More than the Otsutsuki clan.
“Let’s try the system transformation capabilities first.”
As Chen Yao used the Roll of Eyes.
The color in his eyes faded rapidly.
But that’s because the Byakugan ability hasn’t been activated yet.
The blood vessels around the eyes did not bulge.
“But who will be the experimental subject?”
You should know that the ability of the Byakugan is directed at people.
There is no one around me now.
But just when Chen Yao was worried.
A voice came from behind Chen Yao.
“Guide, what are you doing?”
It turned out to be Tiantian.
When she saw Teacher Kai coming back just now, she thought Chen Yao was coming soon.
But she waited some more time.
But Chen Yao didn’t come over.
So he came over himself to see what Chen Yao was doing.
“I didn’t expect to be here.”
Hear Tiantian’s voice.
Chen Yao also knew who to conduct the experiment on.
“Tiantian, don’t move now.”
Chen Yao’s voice was serious.
Tiantian, who was originally thinking about Chen Yao, suddenly stopped where he was.
“What’s wrong?”
Look around every day.
But he didn’t find out the reason why Chen Yao asked him to stay.
At this time, Chen Yao had his back to Tiantian.
The blood vessels around the eyes have bulged.
It is obvious that the ability of the Byakugan has been activated.
No blind spots in sight plus perspective ability.
“Tsk, why is it a white suit?”
“Your blue and white bowl is better than this.”
Look at Tiantian’s outfit.
Chen Yao immediately rolled his eyes.
Let the color of my eyes return.
It’s a bit of a waste of chakra to look at Tiantian with your white eyes open.
“guide?”
Tiantian still stays where he is.
She doesn’t know now.
Why did Chen Yao let himself stop here?
Hear Tiantian’s call again.
Chen Yao turned around slowly.
But at this time Chen Yao’s eyes were pink.
In an instant, Tiantian on the opposite side stayed where he was.
My mind was completely filled with Chen Yao’s figure.
She threw away all the cultivation and everything else.
At this moment, the only person she thought of was Chen Yao.
“Well, a white suit would be fine too.”
Chen Yao walked up to Tiantian.
No need for unnecessary actions or words.
Tiantian fell directly into Chen Yao’s arms.
At the same time, it was only when Chen Yao rolled his eyes.
The white suit that can only be seen.
Now it can be seen directly.
Chen Yao and Tiantian came to a hidden bush.
At the same time, Chen Yao did not want to get his white suit dirty.
She was also very considerate and put the white suit into her arms.
“Don’t worry, Tenten.”
“Now is not the time.”
But Chen Yao is not someone who would put himself in a difficult position.
The sailing distance on land is 800 miles.
The earliest origin of this allusion is no longer traceable.
But the spirit contained in it has always inspired us.
It also inspired Chen Yao to carry forward his spirit of perseverance and look for opportunities for breakthroughs.
This spirit is carried forward.
It was accidentally night.
At this time, Tiantian had fallen asleep due to overwork.
Our instructor Chen Yao.
The natural thing is to exert spirit.
He personally sent his students back to their rooms at home.
But the white suit is my reward.
After all, Chen Yao drove the Qitianhufa to send Tiantian back.
After sending Tiantian back.
Chen Yao, in a good mood, came to Ichiraku Ramen.
Master Chen is tired after a day of hard work.
Now we need to replenish our energy.
However, when Chen Yao arrived at Ichiraku Ramen, he did not see Acorus.
Only Uncle Yile was busy working diligently in the front.
“Uncle Ichiraku, give me a bowl of ramen.”
Chen Yao sat down and greeted Uncle Yile.
“Oh, you are the new guide of the village?”
“Come on, I’ll prepare it for you.”
“Uncle Yile, how do you know my identity?”
Chen Yao took the ramen from Yile.
At the same time, this question was asked.
“My daughter told me.”
“Didn’t you come here to eat ramen with Hokage-sama yesterday?”
So it was Acorus that said that.
“By the way, uncle, why didn’t I see Acorus today?”
Thinking of yesterday’s cherries.
Chen Yao also raised questions.
“She’s feeling a little unwell.”
“Today I am alone.”
Hearing Yile’s explanation.
Chen Yao nodded silently and continued eating noodles.
But I had other plans in mind.
I saw Acorus yesterday and he looked very healthy.
How could I get sick in just one day?
Still have to go and see it for yourself.
Chapter 17: Cherries are just pre-meal fruits after all (old version)
“Uncle, I’m leaving.”
Chen Yao put down his chopsticks.
After saying goodbye to Yile, he climbed up the wall.
“Open your eyes.”
Chen Yao’s eyes turned white and the blood vessels around them bulged.
In an instant, Chen Yao took in the entire scene within a kilometer around him.
“Just let me see.”
“What happened to Acorus?”
Chen Yao’s figure was like a ghost.
Constantly shuttling between Konoha.
“Um?”
But Chen Yao hasn’t found the calamus yet.
But he found a team following him.
“Anbu people?”
“Do they have so much free time?”
Chen Yao looked at the team following behind him.
Everyone had a mask belonging to the Anbu on their face.
But they probably don’t know it yet.
I have already discovered them.
Thinking of this, Chen Yao changed direction.
He turned over and headed outside Konoha.
At the same time, Kamijutsuki Izumo was on duty at the main gate.
“Today is also a quiet and beautiful day.”
Shen Yue Izumo drank tea leisurely.
Little did he know that behind him.
Chen Yao and a team of Anbu troops all climbed over the wall and escaped.
“You actually dared to follow me out.”
“Then don’t go back.”
Chen Yao controlled the distance between himself and the dark forces behind him.
With a flash, he went straight into the jungle.
“stop.”
The ANBU captain waved a hand.
All the Anbu behind him immediately stopped.
“The target is lost, go back first.”
As the captain gave the order.
The Anbu behind him started to move.
Prepare to go back and report first.
But unfortunately.
They probably can’t go back.
In their eyes, a red flash suddenly appeared.
They then lost consciousness.
Of course, Anbu ninjas are almost all elites.
No matter how fast Chen Yao is, it is impossible to destroy them all in an instant.
After they lost half of their men.
Gather together quickly.
Prevent Chen Yao from being defeated alone again.
“Captain, the information is wrong.”
“This person’s strength is not that of an elite jonin.”
The expression behind the Anbu captain’s mask was extremely gloomy.
In the darkness.
Able to kill so many Anbu members accurately and quickly.
The organization’s assessment of this person’s ability was completely wrong.
“Escape in different ways, and be sure to pass on the information.”
The captain made a prompt decision.
At this time, Chen Yao was in the dark.
It would be absolutely impossible for them to counterattack.
This place is not far from Konoha.
If they flee in different places, they might have a chance to pass on information.
“yes.”
After getting the order.
The ANBU members immediately fled in countless directions.
I just hope I can escape Chen Yao’s pursuit.
“It’s all in vain.”
“Seven Days Calling Method, fifth activity.”
Suddenly, an extremely strong suction force came.
The Anbu members only felt that their chakra amount was decreasing rapidly.
Even it became extremely difficult for them to call upon their own chakra.
The whole person feels like he is stuck in a quagmire.
I can’t move at all.
“Don’t be an ANBU in your next life.”
“Or stop being a ninja.”
Chen Yao stroked it gently.
The remaining Anbu members died one after another.
Destroyed beneath Konoha’s outer wall.
Only the captain was left.
“Don’t run away.”
“You are the only one left.”
Chen Yao came in front of the Anbu captain.
Knock him to the ground.
Take off the opponent’s mask at the same time.
“How come you Anbu also have this?”
Chen Yao kicked.
Kick the poison out of the captain’s mouth.
Danzo really should be eradicated.
“Why are you spying on me?”
Chen Yao looked at the ANBU captain who had his eyes closed.
This state doesn’t seem like that of an Anbu person.
It’s the same as the group of assassins around Tsunade’s house.
“Danzo actually started using death squads to replace ANBU.”
“Is it the same in the original book?”
There are many descriptions about Danzo in Naruto.
But if you really delve into some details.
There is something that is indeed not clear.
“Looks like we have to go look for Danzo.”
Chen Yao waved his hand and let the captain go to sleep.
He turned over and returned to Konoha.
At this time, Shen Yue Chu Yun had not finished drinking the tea.
“It’s still early, let’s go check on the calamus first.”
Chen Yao looked at the flow of people on the streets of Konoha.
The process of searching for calamus begins again.
“Found it.”
Chen Yao stood on the eaves on one side.
I saw the calamus in the room through the window.
At this time, Acorus was kneeling.
I don’t know what I’m thinking.
Inside the house, Acorus looked at the basket of fruits in front of him.
She bought this today.
The most common fruit among them was naturally the “cherries” that Chen Yao had eaten.
Acorus didn’t know what happened either.
After the time with Chen Yao in the kitchen yesterday.
The whole person is a little out of shape.
I was in a daze and didn’t know what to do.
I didn’t even go to help out at the ramen shop today.
“Is this really the same?”
Acorus picked up a cherry.
I don’t know what I was thinking of, I compared them in my mind.
And just when Acorus was lost in thought.
With a swish, the window behind was opened.
“who?”
Acorus turned around instantly.
His eyes were filled with vigilance.
But when he saw that the person coming was Chen Yao.
But suddenly I became a little overwhelmed.
At the same time, the whole person can’t help but want to cover the fruit behind him.
But how could she hide this little action from Chen Yao?
“What are you hiding?”
Chen Yao went straight behind Dao Changpu.
I saw the basket of fruit at a glance.
“Don’t.”
Acorus blushed and tried to block the basket of fruit.
But how could her speed be faster than Chen Yao’s?
She just pounced on the fruit.
Chen Yao had already picked up the basket.
He also took Acorus into his arms.
“Do you know the problem?”
“You bought some fruit and are waiting for me at home?”
Looking at the cherries in the basket.
Chen Yao took out one and placed it in front of Acorus.
At this time, Acorus was completely at a loss.
The whole person shrank directly into Chen Yao’s arms.
I didn’t dare to look at Chen Yao at all.
“You, how do you know where my home is?”
“Of course, we’ll search each household one by one.”
“You don’t know how much trouble it takes.”
Following Chen Yao’s answer.
The outermost skin of the calamus plant is also peeled off.
“Why did you come to see me?”
No, what kind of answer is this?
Although Acorus complained inwardly.
But there was no intention to stop Chen Yao.
On the contrary, she was quite cooperative.
“That won’t work.”
“As punishment, this thing will be confiscated.”
Chapter 18: Tsunade’s Outfit Mix and Match (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 18 Tsunade’s suit mix and match pictures and text
Chen Yao took Chang Pu’s blue and white bowl set into his arms.
I was just complaining.
Tiantian’s white set is not as good as the blue and white bowl set.
I didn’t expect that Acorus was wearing the blue and white bowl set.
“What do you want this for?”
Acorus leaned in Chen Yao’s arms.
His face was extremely red.
The sound was as hard to hear as a mosquito’s buzz.
“Just think of it as the key I left behind.”
“A key to unlock a lock.”
Chen Yao leaned in and spoke into Changpu’s ear.
The warm breath and the content of the words.
The calamus’ body turned so red that steam was about to come out of it.
“Okay, Uncle Ichiraku will be back soon.”
“I have to go now.”
Chen Yao dressed neatly and came to the window again.
In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the darkness.
On the roof of Tsunade’s house.
Chen Yao looked at the system pop-up window.
[It is detected that the host has successfully conquered Acorus. 】
[It is detected that the host has a team that has not been conquered yet. Does the host choose to accumulate rewards? 】
“What does this mean, System?”
“Can the rewards be accumulated?”
[Because Acorus is not very strong, the reward will be relatively small. 】
[The same goes for that team.][But the host can choose to accumulate these rewards. ][The system can help the host merge rewards and raise them to a higher level, but the rewards will be random.]Chen Yao carefully read the system pop-up window.
Since the system has said it, the reward is small.
And the reward level will increase after accumulation.
“Then let’s add them up first.”
After getting Chen Yao’s reply.
The system fell silent again.
Chen Yao also turned over and entered the house.
“Why are you back so late?”
Tsunade saw Chen Yao coming back.
He immediately stood up and came to Chen Yao’s side.
“I got this for you.”
Looking at Tsunade in front of him.
Chen Yao suddenly developed a bad taste in his mouth.
Take out the two sets you collected today.
“What is this!”
Tsunade looked at the two things in Chen Yao’s hands.
Her face turned red immediately and she turned away, not daring to look again.
“Where did you get these?”
Chen Yao ignored Tsunade’s questioning.
Just pick her up by the waist.
At the same time, clothing changes began.
“Are the ones you brought back too small?”
Tsunade felt the suit that Chen Yao put on her.
I just felt like I was being strangled to death.
This suit is too small for her.
“Then don’t put it on directly.”
Chen Yao also didn’t want his collection of suits to burst.
Choosing to have Tsunade just wear the suit.
And it’s a mix and match.
Just take the two sets apart and mix and match.
“Put them all on in a moment.”
Chen Yao feels that wearing a suit still has some benefits.
Especially having Tsunade wear someone else’s suit.
It even allowed Chen Yao to maximize his efforts in all aspects.
Whether it’s attack speed or critical strike, they’ve all been taken to a higher level.
It’s a pity for Tsunade.
I couldn’t bear Chen Yao in the first place.
I had planned to rest for a day before fighting again.
But I didn’t expect Chen Yao to get these today.
Direct secondary evolution.
“I give up, otherwise I will have to take another day off tomorrow.”
“It’s okay, Shizune will understand.”
Chen Yao to protect the sheets.
He even considerately lifted Tsunade’s hands above her head.
He is simply a good man who is thrifty and manages the household well.
As expected, Tsunade was absent from work again the next day.
Of course, the culprit is our Chen Yao.
Completely ignoring Tsunade’s surrender last night.
Caused by successive conquests.
“Master Instructor, Lady Tsunade is not here again today.”
Jingyin looked at Chen Yao and just felt embarrassed.
The guide came from afar to help Konoha.
As a result, his own Hokage was absent for two consecutive days.
This is unacceptable no matter what.
Unfortunately, what Jingyin didn’t know was.
His own Hokage didn’t come because of the man in front of him.
“Everyone has urgent matters, and I understand that.”
“Besides, I won’t be giving instructions today.”
Chen Yao’s face was full of smiles.
There’s no sign that he’s the culprit.
“Is that so? What are you going to do today?”
“Can I help you?”
Jingyin plays the role of an assistant very well.
As expected of someone who has always been by Tsunade’s side.
“No, I’m just strolling around today.”
“I hadn’t even toured all of Konoha the day before yesterday.”
After Chen Yao and Jingyin said goodbye.
After constantly turning and moving, they arrived at the Hokage Rock.
Overlooking the Leaf Village.
“Danzo, Danzo, it’s time to do some accounting.”
Chen Yao rolled his eyes.
The next second, the whole person disappeared from the spot.
At the same time, Anbu.
Standing right in front of Danzo was the superior of the team from last night.
“All teams monitoring the special guidance have lost contact.”
“But the special guide is safe and sound.”
Listen to the report of the person in front of you.
Danzo closed his eyes and analyzed various possibilities in his mind.
Based on the intelligence collected.
This special instructor from the Fire Nation.
His strength is at best just at the level of an elite jonin.
At this level.
Want to find and annihilate his team.
The possibility is absolutely zero.
“Could it be that this special instructor has an expert by his side?”
Think of the identity of the special instructor.
Danzo just felt that this analysis was the most reasonable.
After all, he is a descendant of a famous person.
It doesn’t make sense that he doesn’t have a few expert guards around him.
That explains it.
Why was he the only one who survived in the guidance team?
Danzo kept tapping the table.
He now doesn’t know whether to send anyone.
You know, what if the team sent out this time never comes?
Lost two teams in a row.
The Anbu would be seriously damaged.
“Do you think I should send more people?”
Danzo sighed and wanted to ask his subordinates for their opinions.
But there was no response for a long time.
“you……!”
Danzo opened his eyes.
I wanted to ask him why he dared not answer me.
But when I opened my eyes I found…
His own men had been killed long ago.
The look on the face of the person in front of me.
It was the mask of the captain of the squad that was wiped out last night.
“Who are you? What do you want to do?!”
Danzo stood up and questioned Chen Yao.
The person in front of him could enter the Anbu silently.
And directly kill the subordinates in front of him.
And you can avoid being discovered by yourself.
This is not something that ordinary people can do.
And since the other party didn’t touch me.
That means the other party also has something to ask for.
Plus the mask on the other person’s face.
The other party is most likely the expert around the special instructor.
“Shimura Danzo, don’t stretch your hands too far.”
“Otherwise, you won’t live long.”
An indifferent voice came from under the mask.
Danzo on the opposite side also narrowed his eyes slightly.
It’s been a long time since anyone dared to threaten him like this.
Chapter 19: Teaching Danzo a Lesson (Old Version)
“young people.”
“Don’t think you can be so presumptuous just because you have a big name behind you.”
Danzo looked at Chen Yao and snorted coldly.
Although the person in front of him showed good strength.
But it was not enough to catch his eye.
“So much nonsense.”
Chen Yao didn’t really teach Danzo a lesson.
I’m afraid this old guy will keep pretending.
“Seven Days Calling Method, Sixth Active.”
“The Hundred Heroes Technique, open.”
Under the mask, a hundred patterns appeared on Chen Yao’s face.
At the same time, the damage to the body caused by the seven-day calling method is also being repaired.
Let Chen Yao’s combat power always remain at its best.
at the same time.
The rich chakra of the Senju clan provides Chen Yao with the best endurance.
At this time, the red light emanating from Chen Yao’s body was almost tangible.
It covered Chen Yao like armor.
Not giving Danzo any chance to react.
Chen Yao flashed directly behind Danzo.
He kicked out, sending Danzo directly towards the ceiling.
And facing Chen Yao who activated the sixth activity.
Danzo’s speed was undoubtedly not enough to keep up.
The whole person hit the ceiling directly.
The impact is huge.
He directly broke the ceiling and flew out.
“Damn, this guy’s strength is not right.”
Danzo was on the roof at this time.
Covering the place where Chen Yao kicked him just now.
Just this one kick almost cost him half his life.
This guy’s physical skills are no less than Might Guy’s.
Danzo looked gloomy.
Quickly perform seals before Chen Yao comes up.
“Izanagi.”
Suddenly something seemed to change around Danzo.
His arm hidden by a bandage.
There seems to be something slightly different below.
“Is this what the second generation taught you?”
Danzo looked back in horror.
It turned out that Chen Yao had been standing on the eaves of a house without knowing when.
Looking at Danzo quietly.
“Arrogant boy, you must pay the price today.”
At this time, Danzo had Izanagi protecting him.
I am no longer worried about Chen Yao.
An ugly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
He actually took the initiative to attack Chen Yao.
Chen Yao looked indifferently at Danzo who was attacking him with a grim smile.
At this time, Danzo’s speed seemed to him very fast.
One minute slower than the thousand-year-old turtle in the zoo.
“Since you like to test.”
“Then I will satisfy you.”
Danzo looked at Chen Yao who was still standing there.
Although I don’t know why this young man in front of me dares to stay where he is.
But since you are seeking death yourself.
Then it’s not my fault.
Danzo’s kunai stabbed Chen Yao, but there was no sense of reality.
It just felt like I was poking the air.
Perhaps it was to verify Danzo’s guess.
Chen Yao’s figure began to slowly disappear.
At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded behind Danzo.
“Hello.”
“goodbye.”
Then a huge force came.
He kicked Danzo into the house again.
“Ahem, damn kid.”
“How dare you humiliate me like this.”
Danzo coughed and stood up among the shattered pieces of the table.
He can feel it.
Although Chen Yao’s kick was very powerful.
But controlling a force.
So that he would not be kicked to death directly.
Thinking of this, Danzo’s eyes turned cold.
This guy knows Izanagi.
Then this guy really can’t stay.
In an instant, Danzo retreated to the wall.
Slam it directly into the wall.
At the same time, alarm bells were ringing in other parts of the Anbu.
All the Anbu members who had not yet gone out on a mission now gathered towards Danzo’s office.
Danzo himself was staring at Chen Yao.
Like a poisonous snake, it wanted to bite Chen Yao hard.
“interesting.”
Chen Yao moved.
Danzo mistakenly thought that Chen Yao was trying to escape.
Immediately used ninjutsu to try to stop it.
“Wind Style, Vacuum Wave.”
In an instant, an invisible wind blew out of Danzo’s mouth.
Cutting towards Chen Yao’s position.
Almost everything was split in two wherever it passed.
But Danzo obviously misunderstood Chen Yao’s intentions.
In the dust, Chen Yao actually came directly to Danzo.
“It’s a huge mistake.”
That’s right, he was approached by a Taijutsu ninja.
It was an almost fatal mistake for Danzo.
“Let’s go.”
Chen Yao punched Danzo in the abdomen.
He took advantage of the situation and caught the old guy.
In just a few steps, he disappeared into Konoha.
“Master Danzo, what happened…”
That was just a few seconds after Chen Yao left.
The Anbu ninjas pushed open the door and came in.
But now the place is left in a mess.
“Level 1 alert, Master Danzo is missing.”
“Report to the Hokage immediately.”
They knew that this matter was no longer something they could handle.
And just when Chen Yao was carrying Danzo out of Konoha.
Shenyue Izumo was sitting at the gate.
Leisurely basking in the sun.
“It’s still easier to be a doorman. There’s nothing to do all day long.”
The Konoha guard sighed.
With a bang, Chen Yao threw Danzo to the ground.
“Why don’t you activate your technique yet?”
Listening to Chen Yao’s questioning.
Danzo’s heart sank. This guy really knew Izanagi.
But the Uchiha clan had clearly been exterminated at that time.
The only one who knows this technique now is Uchiha Itachi.
How could this guy in front of me know?
The reason why Danzo didn’t perform the technique was very simple.
That is, the current situation is not worth activating Izanagi.
After all, Chen Yao’s control of strength is very accurate.
Each blow was injurious but not fatal.
And now I haven’t found out any information about the other party.
Even if Izanagi is used, it will be useless.
It’s a complete waste of this technique.
You should know that the price of this technique is permanent blindness of a Sharingan.
“This is just a warning.”
“There will be a next time.”
“…”
Before Chen Yao could finish his words, he disappeared from the spot.
Only Danzo was left standing there at a loss.
“What?”
Danzo looked at the place where Chen Yao disappeared.
People don’t know how to curse, if they are not prepared.
How could it be possible for the secret guards of a daimyo to act so rampant?
Unfortunately, before Danzo could curse again.
A sharp pain shot through his arm.
“Damn it! When is it?”
Danzo looked sideways.
He discovered that one of his Sharingan had been taken away by Chen Yao.
I didn’t notice it at all just now.
“No matter who you are!”
“I will make you live a life worse than death.”
Remember the other person’s characteristics very well.
Young, but extremely powerful in physical skills.
These two conditions can already screen out quite a few people.
Brothers, please collect and comment
Chapter 20: Lying on the table to rest is good civilization (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 20 Lying on the table to rest is a good civilization
Chen Yao returned to Konoha and took off his equipment.
Then he saw Might Guy and Kakashi.
At this time, the two of them were on a roof.
Looking at the same place.
In other houses.
There were also quite a few jonin looking over there.
“Kay, what happened?”
Chen Yao came to Kai’s side.
Here comes a typical wave of questions that you ask even though you already know the answer.
“Hmm? Guidance?”
Might Guy saw that it was Chen Yao.
The muscles that were tense just now relaxed involuntarily.
“The ANBU were attacked.”
“One ANBU member was killed on the spot.”
“And Danzo-sama was abducted and his fate is unknown.”
“When the Hokage-sama learned about this, he was furious.”
“Now all the Anbu people have taken action.”
Might Guy summed up everything that had just happened in just a few words.
And our initiator is Chen Yao.
But now it seemed as if I had just realized it.
He nodded, looking as if he understood.
“So what are you doing?”
Chen Yao looked at the jonin around him again.
Within the circular range centered on the dark area.
There are ninjas on almost every rooftop.
Some of them are jonin that he knows.
Some of them have never been seen in the original book.
“Hokage-sama said that the attacker grabbed Danzo-sama.”
“We won’t be able to escape from Konoha.”
“Let us defend this area first.”
If I had known this I wouldn’t have worked so hard last night.
Why does it feel like Tsunade is out of her mind today?
“Then you guys stay here first.”
“I’ll go check with the Hokage-sama.”
Chen Yao waved at Might Guy and Kakashi.
He turned around and headed towards the Hokage Building.
At this time in the Hokage’s office.
Tsunade, with dark circles under her eyes, was rubbing her forehead in annoyance.
So annoying.
Suddenly, Shizune grabbed him from under the covers.
Fortunately, Chen Yao recovered the battlefield before leaving.
Otherwise, Jingyin would have discovered it.
I thought Shizune was looking for me for something important.
Isn’t it just that Danzo is missing?
Even if he died suddenly, he wouldn’t care.
“Shizune.”
“If you can’t find them, let them come back first.”
“Anyway, the group of people who were carrying out the mission didn’t go missing.”
Tsunade was lying on the table looking at Shizune.
I want to go back to sleep now!
“Tsunade-sama.”
“Danzo has always been in charge of Anbu affairs.”
“And this matter is not as simple as Danzo’s disappearance.”
“This is a provocation to our Konoha.”
Shizune lowered her head.
He looked Tsunade in the eyes and said seriously.
“knew.”
“I was just saying it casually.”
Tsunade tilted her head to the side.
Close your eyes and stop looking at Jingyin.
“Hey, Lady Tsunade.”
Shizue picked up the file on the side helplessly.
I want to deal with the affairs of the Anbu temporarily.
Boom boom boom.
Accompanied by three knocks on the door.
Chen Yao gently pushed open the door of the Hokage’s office.
The two people in the office saw Chen Yao.
They all turned their heads away involuntarily.
“Good guidance.”
“I have to go to the Anbu first, so I’ll leave now.”
Shizune left the office with her head down.
“That little girl likes you.”
Tsunade looked at Chen Yao with a smile.
She also wants to find someone now.
Come and help yourself share the burden.
Otherwise, I would be late for work and absent from work every day.
“I can tell.”
“But you can’t say it.”
Chen Yao came in front of Tsunade.
Tsunade was still in the same posture as before.
And with Tsunade’s size.
I won’t say much about what this posture will look like.
“You seem to be in a bad mental state.”
“Need to supplement nutrition.”
A shadow appeared on Tsunade’s face.
It turns out.
When a person is overworked.
Supplementing some nutrition will make your condition much better.
Tsunade, who was too tired to stand up just now.
Now the fatigue has been swept away.
“You can’t be here just for this, right?”
Tsunade licked her lips.
You have to know Chen Yao’s personality.
I would never do such a thing.
“I have a little thing to tell you.”
“Danzo was kidnapped by me.”
“It should be almost back now.”
Oh, so that’s what it is.
She thought Chen Yaolai had something big to do.
No, Chen Yao said that he was the one who kidnapped Danzo?
Tsunade looked at Chen Yao in disbelief.
You know, don’t be fooled by Danzo’s appearance, he is just a skinny old man.
But his strength is unquestionable.
Tsunade even felt that even she might not be able to defeat Danzo.
The disciple of the Second Hokage.
An old fellow who has practiced for decades.
“You will receive the news soon.”
Chen Yao’s guess was correct.
At the main gate of Konoha.
Kamijutsuki Izumo was originally basking in the sun.
In the corner of my eye I saw an old man in tattered clothes.
“Are there still homeless people now?”
“How pitiful.”
Kamijue Izumo looked at Danzo in the distance with pity.
He turned around and took out a few military pills from the guard room.
“I hope he doesn’t mind.”
Kamijue Izumo took the initiative to meet Danzo.
At the same time, stuff a few ration pills into the opponent’s hand.
“Old man, please don’t despise me.”
“Use it to fill your stomach first.”
Danzo looked at the Bingliang Maru in his arms.
He looked up at Shen Yue Chu Yun again.
He looked at the other person puzzledly with his exposed eyes.
Doesn’t this guy know himself?
“Shingetsu Izumo, take a closer look.”
Danzo’s voice sounded slightly hoarse.
He got hit a bit too hard today.
At his current age, it’s really hard for him to accept it.
“You, who are you?”
Shen Yue Chu Yun frowned and looked at the old man in front of him.
He was very happy.
And there is an eye hidden.
Danzo Shimura from the Anbu?!
As soon as this speculation appeared.
A cold sweat suddenly broke out behind Shen Yue Chu Yun.
At the same time, I didn’t dare to look at each other again.
“Um, Danzo-sama.”
“I seem to have some problems with my eyes recently.”
“Let me help you back first.”
Shen Yue Chu Yun felt that his hands were shaking a little at this moment.
Fortunately, Izumo Zagami brought Danzo to the village for a while.
Several members of the Anbu team rushed out.
“Danzo-sama!”
Several people pushed Shen Yue Chu Yun away.
Support Danzo.
“Run away.”
Kamijue Izumo doesn’t want to have anything to do with the Anbu.
“Go back to Anbu and find someone.”
Danzo did not show the anger he felt when Chen Yao left.
At this time, he once again became the highest authority in the Anbu.
The second most powerful person in Konoha.
Chapter 21 Circles (Old Version)
The scene returns to the Hokage’s office.
At this time, Tsunade was sitting on Chen Yao’s lap.
Listen to Chen Yao speak.
“Can you still mobilize all the Anbu now?”
Chen Yao closed his eyes.
Enjoying Tsunade’s massage.
But the words he spoke made Tsunade pause.
“Of course.”
“Just now I asked them to mobilize all their forces.”
“The whole village is searching for Danzo.”
But Tsunade soon resumed her movements.
At the same time, he also gave Chen Yao a facial mask.
It almost suffocated him.
“You said it all.”
“It’s to ask them to go find Danzo.”
“Then try to see if you can get them not to look for Danzo next time.”
Chen Yao directly grabbed the culprit who was covering his face.
Punished him vigorously.
And Tsunade slowly shrank into Chen Yao’s arms.
It seems to be true.
Just now I wanted Shizune not to look for Danzo first.
But Jingyin directly refused.
Except for the reason given by Shizune.
I always feel like there’s something else.
Just as Tsunade was thinking.
Chen Yao, however, put Tsunade back on the chair.
The whole person flipped over the table.
Standing opposite Tsunade.
And in Tsunade’s confused eyes.
“Lady Tsunade, great news!”
“Danzo-sama has returned on his own.”
Shizune pushed the door open and walked in.
He shouted at Tsunade with a look of surprise on his face.
But then she saw Chen Yao was still there.
He immediately stood aside embarrassedly.
Tsunade looked at Chen Yao in confusion.
I don’t know how he knew Shizune was coming.
But now is not the time to ask these questions.
“Shizune, did you see Danzo come back just now?”
Hearing Tsunade’s question.
Shizune finally came out of her shy state.
“Yes Tsunade-sama, just now when I was in ANBU.”
“A group of Anbu are helping Danzo back.”
Listening to the silent report.
Tsunade crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes.
As soon as you come back, you go back to Anbu without recuperating.
Danzo is really dedicated to his job.
“Danzo won’t go back to recuperate.”
“What are you going to do in the Anbu?”
Shizune was stunned for a moment.
Then he recalled the scene before he left.
It seems like all the Anbu people have gone back.
“It looks like Danzo is preparing to hold a meeting for the ANBU.”
“It’s probably because of this raid.”
Shizune tilted her head and analyzed.
Now Danzo had nothing else to say in the meeting.
After all, the head of the Anbu had just been arrested.
We must hold a meeting for the Anbu.
“Shizune. I just told you not to look for Danzo yet.”
“You just refused.”
“Are those really the only reasons you mentioned?”
Tsunade asked this question.
The atmosphere in the office suddenly became a little depressing.
Shizune looked at Tsunade with evasive eyes.
I don’t know why my Hokage suddenly asked these questions.
But looking at Tsunade’s serious eyes.
Shizune sighed slightly.
“Because if you give the order to stop the ANBU from looking for Danzo.”
“Most of the Anbu probably won’t listen.”
Hearing Shizune say this herself.
Tsunade gasped.
Close your eyes tightly.
“Shizune, you go out first.”
“I have something to talk to the instructor about.”
Shizune looked at Tsunade, somewhat bewildered.
She always felt that these things should not be told to Tsunade.
“Go ahead, I’m here.”
Chen Yao walked over to Jingyin.
He patted Shizune’s back gently.
Suddenly, Jingyin gradually calmed down.
After looking at Tsunade again.
Slowly retreated.
“Around your house.”
“There’s a female death squad keeping watch.”
After exiting quietly.
Chen Yao immediately dropped another bombshell.
Tsunade was so shocked that she jumped up.
“What!”
“How come I never noticed?”
Tsunade walked quickly to Chen Yao.
A look of disbelief.
I couldn’t believe that someone would dare to spy on me.
But Chen Yao just nodded lightly.
“I’ll show you when I get home tonight.”
Received Chen Yao’s affirmation again.
Tsunade just felt a sense of powerlessness.
He suddenly collapsed on Chen Yao.
“Is it Danzo?”
This time it was Chen Yao’s turn to give Tsunade a massage.
Now this is the only way to cheer up Tsunade.
With the appearance of bowed waist.
Tsunade’s emotions gradually calmed down.
“The ANBU must take it down.”
“Danzo, you decide.”
Tsunade completely collapsed in Chen Yao’s arms.
She didn’t want to deal with these things.
Since Chen Yao has made these clear to me.
That means he has ideas.
Then I’ll just leave everything to him.
“Aren’t you afraid that I will bring chaos to Konoha?”
Chen Yao stroked Tsunade’s hair.
But Tsunade in his arms did not answer.
She just continued to snuggle into his arms.
This can be regarded as an answer to Chen Yao’s previous question.
Chen Yao did nothing the whole afternoon.
Always accompanied Tsunade in the Hokage’s office.
It’s not like I didn’t do anything.
At night, at Tsunade’s house.
All members of the surveillance team knelt in the room.
He lowered his head and didn’t dare look at Tsunade.
And Tsunade looked at the team kneeling in a row.
My mood, which had calmed down, almost got better again.
After all, there is a difference between hearing about something and seeing it with your own eyes.
“Are you from the Anbu?”
Tsunade looked at the captain.
Afraid of hearing a positive answer from the other person.
Fortunately, the captain shook his head.
“We were originally the death squads trained by Danzo.”
This might as well be the dark side.
What does Danzo want to do by training death warriors?
And he even let the assassins monitor him.
The more Tsunade thought about it, the angrier she became.
He was almost about to use his supernatural powers.
Fortunately, Chen Yao was there.
Be able to stop Tsunade in time.
I saw Chen Yao leaning close to Tsunade’s ear.
He said a lot of gibberish.
And Tsunade’s eyes began to change from anger.
It turned into doubt and finally into approval.
“They are still useful.”
Tsunade turned and walked into the inner room.
And under Chen Yao’s eyes.
The team members also entered one by one.
At the same time, Chen Yao blocked his system in advance.
Know what you are going to do tonight.
The system keeps popping up windows.
He was afraid that the system would crash.
Let’s wait and watch it together tomorrow morning.
And after Chen Yao made preparations.
He immediately entered the room.
Inside, Tsunade had already directed the team to pose.
A group of people formed a circle.
And Tsunade’s was also facing Chen Yao.
Tsunade turned and looked at Chen Yao.
A war of the century has also begun.
I’m afraid I’ll have a heavy bleeding tonight!
Chapter 22: Covering the sky and the sun, Susanoo (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 22 Covering the sky and the sun, Susanoo pictures and text
Early the next morning.
The ending didn’t change.
It’s just that this time there are more people in the bed.
Want to fight against the succubus.
These people are not enough.
“Damn it, I knew you were lying to me.”
Tsunade looked at Chen Yao who was packing up.
This guy fought to that extent yesterday.
Today I can still be so leisurely and calm.
“Oh, that was almost there.”
“Maybe next time.”
Chen Yao touched Tsunade’s head.
He kissed her on the forehead again.
This made the already tired Tsunade fall asleep.
While walking out, call up the system pop-up window.
Sure enough, it was just as Chen Yao expected.
Nearly ten thousand system pop-up windows appeared.
Chen Yao almost couldn’t see the road.
“Please put it together for me before playing it.”
Chen Yao simply closed all the pop-up windows.
Let the system summarize itself.
【……】
[The host is bullying me for not being able to send emojis. 】
Although the system complains.
But I still integrated all the pop-ups obediently.
[It is detected that the host’s rewards have been accumulated. 】
[A Sharingan has been detected on the host. 】
[May I ask if the host would like to combine the Sharingan with the reward? 】
[This cumulative reward will specify the direction of the Sharingan. 】
I know that among so many pop-up windows, only these few are useful.
But I didn’t expect that I would take off the Sharingan casually yesterday.
It can even be integrated with your own accumulated rewards.
You know, white eyes are good.
But I still think the Sharingan is cooler.
“Let’s merge.”
As soon as Chen Yao said this.
The Sharingan that was originally on Chen Yao disappeared.
Beginning to be integrated into the system.
【Fusion completed.】
[Reward Host: Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan (exclusive to the Succubus race). ][Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan: Breaks the side effect limit of Mangekyō, and the eyes have eternal light.][It can evolve into the Samsara Eye in the later stage, which can be achieved by absorbing the chakra of the Otsutsuki clan. 】
[It is detected that the host has white eyes in both eyes. 】
[Host, are you willing to transplant the Eternal Kaleidoscope onto your forehead? 】
Chen Yao touched his forehead.
“I have total control over it right?”
The three eyes are really cool when in combat mode.
But Chen Yao didn’t want to be in the three-eyed state all the time.
That’s a bit strange.
【Host, please rest assured. 】
【System-produced. Must be top quality.】
[This Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan is completely controlled by the host. ]Received system affirmation.
Chen Yao no longer hesitated and nodded slightly.
[Please move outside of Konoha. 】
[When the Eternal Kaleidoscope awakens, the noise will be quite loud. 】
This problem can be pointed out by the system.
I’m afraid it was unusual for me to open my eyes at that moment.
Chen Yao hurriedly flipped over through the Hokage Building and onto the Hokage Rock.
Then he jumped.
[Host, you understand. ]Since the host wants to make a big move.
Then the system will naturally cooperate fully.
As Chen Yao fell straight down.
A vertical crack first appeared on Chen Yao’s forehead.
Then one eye slowly opened.
The bright red color is eye-catching.
At the same time, it gradually changed from one magatama to three magatama.
Finally put them together.
Transformed into a pattern similar to the sun.
And then Chen Yao knew it immediately.
What does the system mean by loud noise?
Because he hasn’t activated Susanoo yet.
A skeleton began to appear around me.
“Susanoo complete form, open!”
However, the necessary ceremony still needs to be performed.
As Chen Yao’s words came out.
His whole body was also straightened up.
At the same time, a golden giant standing tall appeared.
And Chen Yao stood at his head.
Can see everything in Konoha thoroughly.
“No wonder Uchiha Madara said this is the power of God.”
“This feeling is indeed a bit inhuman.”
Chen Yao could feel it.
At this moment, this golden giant.
Completely controlled by myself.
Right now, Konoha wants to destroy itself.
It’s just a matter of thought.
“So, why is the Byakugan so different?”
Chen Yao thought about his own eye roll.
Although he is equipped with the Byakugan, he is confident that he can break Susanoo.
But that’s not the result of the rolling eyes.
It seems that the Byakugan will not evolve into the Samsara Eye.
Still a bit biased towards assistance.
And during this time when Chen Yao was thinking.
Konoha is in complete chaos.
A golden giant that blocked out the sky and the sun suddenly appeared behind the Hokage Rock.
The villagers of Konoha, who had experienced peace for a long time, suddenly fell into panic.
All the fighting power of Konoha was gathered at this time.
“Kakashi, what is that?”
The golden giant in front of Might Guy.
He could feel a great threat up there.
Even if I could deal with this giant.
I’m afraid I’ll be ruined too.
“I’ve never seen it, nor have I ever heard of it.”
Kakashi looked solemn.
Facing this unknown threat.
He actually had no idea how to solve it at this moment.
And Shizune also ran quickly towards Tsunade’s house.
“Lady Tsunade, please don’t fall asleep!”
“It’s really over.”
And at this moment, the most fearful person.
It was undoubtedly Danzo Shimura.
He was supported by the Anbu members and looked at the giant.
There was completely uncontrollable fear in his eyes.
As the mastermind behind the extinction of the Uchiha clan.
He knows the Uchiha clan far better than anyone else.
He later collected the Sharingan of the entire Uchiha clan.
He was even more absorbed in the study of the Sharingan.
And the giant in front of me.
It was when the Sharingan evolved into the Mangekyō.
Only those who are qualified to prescribe it.
The third power, also known as the power of God – Susanoo.
Susanoo, symbol of destruction
And the appearance of this thing.
Doesn’t this mean that there are other Uchiha alive?
There is even an Uchiha who can unleash the complete form of Susanoo.
“Could it be that Uchiha Itachi has returned?”
“No, no, Itachi promised me that year.”
“It can’t be him.”
Who else could it be?
Sasuke? Did that guy open his Mangekyō too?
Or is it some Uchiha clan member who stayed outside?
Why did he come back to Konoha? And why did he activate this thing?
Countless questions flashed through Danzo’s mind.
He was the mastermind behind the incident back then.
At this moment, the whole person was almost soaked in cold sweat.
He has good ability.
But when facing such a giant.
He felt so powerless.
And our client Chen Yao.
Looking at the somewhat chaotic Konoha.
I don’t want to cause too much confusion.
It flapped its wings and flew away, disappearing from everyone’s sight.
Chapter 23: Sissy, Sissy? (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 23: Girl, girlification? Pictures and text
Susanoo is inside.
Chen Yao could feel that the chakra in his body was being consumed crazily.
If he didn’t have the chakra of the Senju clan.
I’m afraid it will be directly sucked dry by Susanoo.
“Fly farther back.”
Chen Yao looked back at Konoha.
Prepare to fly for a while and then land.
Chen Yao’s plan was originally very good.
After all, with his speed.
It is quite easy to get back to Konoha from this distance.
But plans always fail to keep up with changes.
Just when Chen Yao found a good position to release Susanoo.
Suddenly I felt a dangerous aura.
The Sharingan on his forehead moved slightly.
Accompanied by a huge crash.
A golden skeleton appeared beside Chen Yao.
Resisted the attack from the rear.
A mask also appeared on his face.
And in Chen Yao’s sight.
Two people wearing auspicious cloud costumes walked out.
The fiery red auspicious clouds told Chen Yao.
The approximate identities of the two people in front of me.
Member of the Akatsuki organization.
However, there is not only Konan in the Akatsuki organization.
Are there any other girls?
Chen Yao looked at the distinct features of the two people opposite him.
Although not as good as Tsunade.
But it seems just right.
Especially the auspicious cloud robes they were wearing.
Almost completely covers the body.
It also aroused Chen Yao’s desire to explore.
“Why is Akatsuki here?”
Hearing Chen Yao’s question.
The two people opposite did not show any surprise.
After all, in the ninja world, anyone with strength is welcome.
Almost everyone knows the auspicious cloud robe of the Akatsuki organization.
“I’m more curious.”
“Why do you know Susanoo?”
The relatively shorter girl opposite narrowed her eyes.
The Konoha forehead protector on her forehead also caught Chen Yao’s attention.
Isn’t Uchiha Itachi the Konoha member in the Akatsuki organization?
How did this girl opposite me appear?
“It seems like I asked the question first, right?”
Chen Yao’s tone did not change at all.
But behind the mask.
The Byakugan and Sharingan are fully activated.
“Why waste your words on him?”
“Hit them first, then talk!”
And it was just as Chen Yao guessed.
The tall blue-haired girl opposite suddenly attacked.
Quickly approaching Chen Yao.
At the same time, his hand reached behind his back.
If it were before, Chen Yao might have been able to compete with her in physical skills.
But today Chen Yao has obtained the Sharingan.
Chen Yao put the mask in place.
The vertical pupil on the forehead suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.
That eternal kaleidoscope in the shape of the sun.
It also caused shock in the eyes of the two people opposite.
“What the hell!?”
“Close your eyes!”
The short girl yelled at the blue-haired girl.
But it was too late.
Chen Yao’s illusion has trapped the other party.
The blue-haired woman also ran to the side alone.
Start fighting with the trees in the forest.
“Take my hit!”
Listen to the noise around me.
Chen Yao slowly put the mask back on.
“Konoha’s rebel ninja.”
“You will go back with me.”
“Or should I take you back?”
The short girl heard Chen Yao’s question.
But there was no answer to Chen Yao.
Instead, he looked at Chen Yao’s forehead.
Even though Chen Yao was already wearing a mask at this time.
But she seemed to be able to see the eyes behind it.
And Chen Yao also noticed it.
The woman in front of him seemed particularly interested in the Sharingan.
A traitor to Konoha, and also interested in the Sharingan.
Plus joining the Akatsuki organization.
Could it be that this woman in front of me is related to the Uchiha clan?
And she also knows Susanoo.
Even ordinary members of the Uchiha clan.
You may not know this thing.
In an instant, an absurd idea appeared in Chen Yao’s mind.
At the same time, Chen Yao rolled his eyes and looked behind him.
Sure enough, the blue-haired woman was under the spell.
At this time, a strangely shaped big knife had been taken out.
Logging work is in progress.
Chen Yao, who had watched Naruto, could naturally recognize it at first sight.
What is this.
The weapon of the tailless tailed beast Kisame – Samehada.
It matches. Now everything matches.
The two people in front of him were none other than Uchiha Itachi and Kisame.
But why shouldn’t it be a man?
Why are these two guys now girls.
Chen Yao guessed this.
He looked at the two of them again in disbelief.
“Itachi?”
Chen Yao’s voice was slightly tentative.
The woman on the other side finally responded.
“Konoha, why do you have eyes like this?”
“Because I’m not from Konoha.”
After a question and answer.
The two men fought each other in an instant.
And because of seeing Chen Yao’s kaleidoscope.
Uchiha Itachi took the initiative to give up the illusion he was best at.
But this is how it happens.
Chen Yao immediately gained the upper hand.
Although Uchiha Itachi has a high combat IQ.
But Chen Yao felt helpless facing this situation.
First of all, Chen Yao also has the Mangekyō Sharingan.
The illusion and other effects of the kaleidoscope were directly eliminated.
Secondly, Chen Yao’s physical skills far surpass Uchiha Itachi’s.
This was when Chen Yao had not yet activated the Seven Days Calling Technique.
After fighting with Chen Yao for more than ten moves.
Uchiha Itachi retreated and created some distance.
At the same time, open your mouth slightly and breathe.
Originally her body was in a state of disarray because of the kaleidoscope.
Somewhat overdrawn.
Now he is still fighting with Chen Yao in physical skills.
I can’t hold on any longer.
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique.”
Faced with this situation.
Uchiha Itachi no longer held back.
A huge fireball flew towards Chen Yao.
At the same time, Uchiha Itachi’s figure also disappeared.
“A sleight of hand.”
“But you’ve overlooked something.”
Chen Yao looked at the fireball gushing out.
Standing there motionless.
Just let the fireball come.
Uchiha Itachi, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene.
He immediately gave up the idea of ​​a sneak attack.
He turned and rushed towards Kisame.
Thinking about leaving here first before doing anything else.
“I didn’t say you could leave.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Itachi turned around suddenly.
Sure enough, under the dissipated flames.
A golden half-body Susanoo enveloped Chen Yao.
The fireball just now failed to hurt Chen Yao at all.
“hateful.”
Uchiha Itachi clenched his teeth.
In your own state.
If Susanoo is also activated.
I’m afraid that several more years of my life will be consumed.
But just when Uchiha Itachi was struggling.
Chen Yao took the initiative to withdraw Susanoo.
“Uchiha Itachi, you have very bad habits.”
“Why do you treat me as an enemy?”
Chen Yao took off his mask.
He looked at Uchiha Itachi with a smile.
At this time, Chen Yao’s eyes were closed.
And Uchiha Itachi looked at Chen Yao.
I don’t know why he said that.
Chapter 24: The Whisper of the Succubus Can Also Disturb the Mind (Old Version)
“What do you mean?”
Uchiha Itachi looked at Chen Yao.
I don’t know why Chen Yao suddenly said this.
“That’s what it means.”
“If you hadn’t attacked first.”
“It wouldn’t be like this.”
Chen Yao pointed at Kisame on the side.
At this moment, she was already having a great time in the illusion.
An area of ​​open space has been cleared around.
Uchiha Itachi stood there in a daze for a moment.
I feel a little overwhelmed.
So that’s all that happened just now.
In fact, it was all their own fault?
But that’s not right either.
The person in front of me was clearly coming from the direction of Konoha.
And didn’t he just want to take me back?
Feeling Uchiha Itachi’s confusion.
Chen Yao smiled slightly.
He snapped his fingers, and Kisame behind him instantly quieted down.
He lay on the ground and began to sleep soundly.
“Because I didn’t recognize who you were just now.”
“Uchiha Itachi.”
Chen Yao sat on a wooden stake on the side.
I have to say.
Samehada is really useful for chopping down trees.
Very flat.
Hearing Chen Yao calling out his name.
Uchiha Itachi was not surprised either.
After all, she is the one who massacred the Uchiha clan.
He is considered a famous figure in the ninja world.
“You were threatened by Danzo back then.”
“And Danzo has been getting on my nerves lately.”
“So we can actually be considered allies.”
Originally, Uchiha Itachi was sitting aside listening to Chen Yao’s speech.
But when I heard the first sentence.
She stood up immediately.
He looked at Chen Yao in surprise, totally not understanding why Chen Yao knew all this.
“Are you surprised?”
Chen Yao looked at Uchiha Itachi who was always calm.
Seeing the loss of composure now, he shook his head helplessly.
It only involves things that happened in that year.
Uchiha Itachi would be like this, a rare time when he lost his composure.
“Now the Hokage has changed.”
“Danzo will definitely be eradicated. You should think about this more.”
“Those things we did back then.”
“Will Sasuke really understand in the end?”
Chen Yao walked up to Uchiha Itachi.
Every word counts.
Originally the first few sentences.
Uchiha Itachi could also choose to close his eyes.
Ignore Chen Yao’s words.
But when Sasuke’s name came up.
Itachi’s eyes suddenly widened.
Looking at Chen Yao angrily.
“We don’t need outsiders to tell our sisters about each other’s affairs.”
Chen Yao was not angry when he was scolded by Itachi.
Instead, he blinked in confusion.
sisters?
No, is this world the Naruto that I am familiar with?
However, although Chen Yao was temporarily shocked.
But he quickly adjusted himself.
Hello sisters, hello sisters.
“I think you should know that too.”
“Now Sasuke wants power.”
“They have already left Konoha with Orochimaru and the others.”
“Have you ever thought about the reason?”
“Obviously after he joined Team 7.”
“The psychological issues have improved.”
“But you happened to show up at this time.”
Chen Yao ignored Uchiha Itachi’s angry look.
Stare straight into each other’s eyes.
Every word made Uchiha Itachi angry.
The bullying on the chest is getting bigger and bigger.
Of course, what Chen Yao said was not entirely correct.
But now Chen Yao wants this result.
Let Uchiha Itachi think that all this was her fault.
But Uchiha Itachi is worthy of being Uchiha Itachi.
She quickly calmed herself down.
“You don’t understand the Uchiha clan, you don’t understand.”
Uchiha Itachi turned around.
No longer looking at Chen Yao.
She was afraid that Chen Yao would say something next.
Let yourself calm down with great difficulty.
Angry again.
“I don’t know about the Uchiha clan?”
“Look at this and think about it carefully.”
Chen Yao would not give Uchiha Itachi a chance to calm down.
He forced Itachi’s body into a straight position.
At the same time, open the eye on your forehead.
A sun-shaped Mangekyō Sharingan.
There don’t seem to be any side effects.
And what Chen Yao said at this time.
I have gradually adopted the succubus’s method of provoking emotions.
This made the already emotionally unstable Uchiha Itachi clench his fists.
But I don’t know who to wave at.
“Think about it yourself.”
“If you’d like to follow me back.”
“I’ll take care of everything.”
Chen Yao saw that he had successfully provoked Uchiha Itachi’s emotions.
Then he sat aside again.
Waiting for Uchiha Itachi to give him an answer.
And Uchiha Itachi just stood there quietly.
Countless thoughts flashed through my mind.
From that night until I saw Sasuke again.
Did I really do something wrong back then?
“well.”
Accompanied by Uchiha Itachi’s long sigh.
Chen Yao realized that he had made a lot of money this time.
Just flew to a random place.
It turned out to be such a big harvest.
“How are you going to arrange for me?”
“It’s what you just said.”
“Danzo should still be here.”
Uchiha Itachi looked at Chen Yao in confusion.
But Chen Yao looked at Kisame who was lying on the side.
“You’ll know soon enough.”
“No, what happened?”
“Itachi, why did you follow him and tie me up?”
“What are you doing, woooo.”
Chen Yao couldn’t stand Kisame’s noise.
He simply chose to use illusion to seal her mouth.
Really.
It’s okay that Itachi has become a girl, his personality and other things haven’t changed much.
Why did Kisame become such a chatterbox?
And he looks stupid.
“Is it really feasible to hand over Kisame as a traitor?”
Uchiha Itachi looked at Chen Yao with a puzzled look.
If it weren’t for the powerful strength Chen Yao showed just now.
And that strange charm.
She almost turned around and left when she heard Chen Yao’s plan.
“Don’t worry, the Hokage is one of us.”
“And I’ll give Danzo some courage.”
“Now he doesn’t dare to take care of this matter.”
Chen Yao’s guess was correct.
Because of the Susanoo that Chen Yao just demonstrated.
Danzo is hiding in the most secret underground place in the Anbu.
Several elites trained by Danzo himself.
She was standing in front of him, with her hands hanging down.
“Let’s not investigate the people who attacked me that day.”
“All ANBU members suspend their current tasks.”
“Unbeatable investigation to find out what’s going on with that Susanoo.”
Danzo was completely hidden in the shadows.
The voice was extremely decisive.
“Remember, it’s all.”
“What about the Hokage?”
“Don’t worry about it, now you just need to follow my orders.”
After receiving the order, several people quickly left the room.
And the Anbu also began to operate at full capacity.
Danzo looked at the materials he had previously researched on the table.
It says Susanoo on it.
The whole person closed his eyes.
I don’t know what I’m thinking of writing.
Chapter 25: Tsunade is numb (old version)
Konoha today.
In fact, it’s not just Danzo who is so nervous.
Tsunade being grabbed by Shizune.
At this time, he looked at everyone with a serious face.
“Are you sure you’re not exaggerating?”
On the way here just now.
Shizune then told Tsunade what had just happened.
Especially the description of the giant.
It is simply described as a demon god that destroys the world.
“No, there was a feeling of despair at that time.”
“I don’t want to recall it now.”
An elite jonin recalled Chen Yao’s Susanoo.
Now I still feel not well.
In front of that giant.
It was as if any ninjutsu was meaningless.
And Tsunade also roughly determined what that thing was.
If others really aren’t exaggerating.
The ninja world fits these descriptions.
It is something that only the Uchiha clan can wield.
Susano no Naruto.
But Tsunade had only heard about it from her elders.
Never seen it in person.
But if it really is that thing.
Then Konoha is indeed in some danger now.
After all, the Uchiha clan was wiped out back then.
If there are any lucky ones who survived.
He must take revenge on Konoha.
“Activate level one alert.”
Tsunade closed her eyes.
Said slowly.
The others just nodded quietly.
He began to leave the Hokage’s office.
The first level alert status of Konoha Village was activated.
And at the gate of Konoha Village.
The alert has also become noticeably tighter.
The most obvious thing is that Kamijutsuki Izumo and others were replaced.
Now Kakashi and his men are guarding the door.
It was at this time.
Chen Yao and Uchiha Itachi arrived with Kisame.
“Alert, who is it?”
Several ninjas shouted loudly from a distance.
Obviously they didn’t know Chen Yao very well.
I don’t even know Uchiha Itachi.
Otherwise, even if you give them more courage, they wouldn’t dare to do anything.
But Kakashi is different.
He knew both of them.
Even Kisame, the former of the two of them.
He also knew who the other party was.
“Shut up, everyone.”
Kakashi yelled at the ninjas.
At the same time, the whole person tensed up.
The scene when I last saw Uchiha Itachi.
But it is still vivid in my mind.
“Go and inform the Hokage-sama.”
“Just say that Coach Chen Yao is bringing Uchiha Itachi.”
“Coming in through the main gate, reason unknown.”
Uchiha Itachi? !
The ninjas who heard the name did not hesitate.
He immediately turned and headed for the Hokage’s office.
The speed is so fast that it can catch up with the elite jonin.
“You’ve got a bit of a notoriety.”
Chen Yao looked at the ninja who was leaving quickly.
He turned and complained to Uchiha Itachi.
Without waiting for Uchiha Itachi to think about how to refute Chen Yao.
Kakashi had already come forward.
“Guide, what is going on?”
Kakashi looked at Uchiha Itachi beside Chen Yao warily.
It was this woman back then.
Lock yourself in the illusion.
I stabbed myself for almost three days and three nights.
“I’ll go behind the Hokage Rock and drive away that giant.”
“I met Itachi who was ready to turn over a new leaf.”
“She also arrested another rebel ninja to absolve him.”
Chen Yao started to panic.
That face doesn’t look red at all.
You can talk about things that never happened.
But Kakashi didn’t doubt Chen Yao.
But Kakashi didn’t dare to let Uchiha Itachi in easily.
“Guide, it’s not that I don’t trust you.”
“But Uchiha Itachi, you may not know the other party very well.”
Kakashi tried to make his words as tactful as possible.
This saves Uchiha Itachi from getting stressed out.
He trapped himself in an illusion again.
Just as Chen Yao was thinking about whether he should seduce Kakashi directly.
Let him let himself in.
Tsunade arrived with those ninjas.
“Where are the people?”
When Tsunade saw that Chen Yao was intact.
The whole person suddenly felt relieved.
Fortunately he is fine.
I listened to their report at that time.
He was the one who drove away the giants and the rebel ninja Uchiha Itachi.
She thought something happened to Chen Yao.
“Hokage-sama, this.”
Kakashi turned back to ask Tsunade for instructions.
I don’t know what to do with Uchiha Itachi.
And Tsunade looked at Chen Yao.
The moment they looked at each other, he knew what Chen Yao was thinking.
“Guide, take them with me.”
With Tsunade’s approval.
Kakashi couldn’t stop him.
He turned sideways and let Uchiha Itachi follow Chen Yao back to Konoha.
The moment Uchiha Itachi walked into the gate of Konoha.
I couldn’t help but look around.
Konoha is not much different from when he left.
I didn’t expect this.
One day I will be able to enter Konoha openly.
“Hmm? That guy looks familiar.”
In a dark corner.
Several Anbu who were about to leave the village saw Uchiha Itachi.
Suddenly I felt a sense of déjà vu.
“Why does he look so much like Uchiha Itachi?”
“It doesn’t seem like it, it seems to be it.”
Speaking of this.
Several Anbu looked at each other.
I immediately felt that something seemed to be wrong.
“Hurry back and report to Lord Danzo.”
These Anbu quickly turned their heads.
Running towards the Anbu.
At this time, Danzo was still hiding deep in the Anbu.
Remotely commanding all the Anbu.
I didn’t realize that I would soon be accompanying the Third Hokage.
“Chen Yao, what’s going on?”
Tsunade let Chen Yao and others into the office.
Quickly lock the door.
She really wanted to know now.
How did Chen Yaoshi get these two people back?
“It’s a bit complicated.”
“But you’ll know after you look at this.”
The vertical pupil on Chen Yao’s forehead slowly opened.
With the emergence of kaleidoscope.
The most basic Susanoo also appeared beside Chen Yao.
At the same time, he walked forward in disbelief and touched the Susanoo skeleton.
“Yes, that giant is me.”
“I wanted to fly farther and come back.”
“But I didn’t expect to run into the two of them when I landed.”
Following Chen Yao’s narration.
Tsunade also gradually calmed down.
I didn’t expect Chen Yao to be so powerful that he could actually persuade Uchiha Itachi to come back.
“Itachi was also deceived by that guy Danzo.”
“But forgiveness is inevitable.”
“She and Kisame will stay at your house for the time being.”
Tsunade looked at Chen Yao.
He was just short of rolling his eyes at the other person.
At this rate.
It won’t be long before my house has to be expanded.
“Now is not the time to talk about this.”
“Itachi is back.”
“It’s time to put Danzo’s matter on the agenda.”
Chapter 26: Carving Work Preparation (Old Version)
Tsunade’s expression also turned serious.
Just now she decided that Konoha should activate the first level alert.
When you want to mobilize the Anbu.
The response I got was.
The Anbu were mobilized by Danzo at this time.
There is no spare capacity for full load operation.
As the Hokage, he couldn’t even mobilize the Anbu.
And still in this situation.
You have to know that Konoha’s level one alert means that the situation is extremely dangerous at this time.
The Anbu actually did this.
This time, it really became the Anbu of the group.
“Itachi’s testimony allows us to stand on the moral high ground.”
“It is reasonable to deal with Danzo.”
“But the biggest problem now is how to deal with the Anbu.”
The current members of the Anbu only know Danzo.
No longer obeying the Hokage.
This is easy to solve.
The difficulty lies in that you don’t know who Danzo’s assassins are in the Anbu.
After you pulled out Danzo.
I don’t know what trouble these assassins are going to cause.
Although relying on these death warriors.
It is indeed not easy to hurt Chen Yao and the others.
But they have to stay in the dark.
It would be a real headache if they came to cause trouble for Konoha.
“It can create a sense of panic for Danzo.”
Hearing Uchiha Itachi speak.
Chen Yao and Tsunade both looked sideways.
Why did they ignore Itachi just now?
She was an outstanding member of the Anbu before.
Versus Danzo versus Anbu.
Definitely better than the two of them.
“Your Susanoo, plus my return.”
“Just these two points.”
“I’m afraid Danzo can no longer calm down.”
Just as Uchiha Itachi said.
At this moment, deep in the dark.
The few Anbu members who were at the entrance of the village just now have returned.
Zheng was reporting to Danzo about what happened at the village entrance.
“You mean.”
“The instructor is back with Uchiha Itachi.”
“And Tsunade actually let Uchiha Itachi in?”
Danzo’s voice was filled with an uncontrollable chill.
The few Anbu standing in front of him were even trembling.
But he nodded anyway.
Seeing this scene, Danzo didn’t say anything else.
He sat on the chair feeling somewhat tired.
What the hell is going on these days.
Emergencies occur one after another.
First, that secret guard who was in charge of something came and caused a big commotion.
Another Susanoo appeared behind.
Now even Uchiha Itachi has returned to Konoha.
All this except Susanoo.
Each one is related to the guide from the Fire Nation.
Why did Uchiha Itachi follow him back?
Danzo kept rubbing his forehead.
There must be something here that I don’t know.
Damn it.
He is the head of the Anbu.
An expert in intelligence.
There was a day when I would worry about intelligence issues.
“Okay, you guys go down.”
“All previous tasks are temporarily put aside.”
“Now ANBU stand by.”
Danzo waved his hands helplessly.
There is no point in keeping these people here.
Hearing Danzo’s words.
Several people were immediately pardoned.
Hurrying towards the door.
And as they left.
Several of Danzo’s trusted aides also stepped out from the shadows.
“Call back half of the people.”
Danzo slumped in his chair.
The whole person seemed to have aged by ten years in an instant.
The development of events now was somewhat beyond his expectations.
He has lost the power to take the initiative.
“Then do as you say.”
“Although Danzo is a little flustered now.”
“But it shouldn’t be to the point where we lose our composure, right?”
Tsunade looked at Uchiha Itachi in confusion.
After all, Danzo had been planning in Konoha for decades.
It can’t be just because of these two things.
It can be easily overthrown.
“This level is naturally not enough.”
“So next we need the cooperation of Hokage-sama.”
Tsunade raised an eyebrow.
I don’t know what Uchiha Itachi is trying to do.
“You mean to say that.”
“Itachi Uchiha met other Uchiha clan members outside.”
“After being taught a lesson, I came to my senses.”
“Voluntarily return to Konoha to forgive your sins and tell the truth about what happened back then.”
“And to emphasize, another Uchiha has also returned.”
Following Uchiha Itachi’s explanation.
Tsunade also felt that Uchiha Itachi’s plan was feasible.
Making Danzo feel his life was threatened.
He would definitely call back the Anbu to protect himself.
By then, we will be able to catch Danzo and his men in one fell swoop.
“Good plan.”
“You two should get ready to get to work.”
“I still have to instruct Class 8 today.”
Chen Yao stood up and stretched.
In response, Tsunade simply rolled her eyes at Chen Yao.
But there was not much dissatisfaction.
Chen Yao pushed the door open and walked out.
“Shizune, instruct Class 8 today.”
“Okay, Master.”
Hear Chen Yao’s shout.
Shizune also came out from the archive room nearby.
He turned and walked out of the Hokage building.
Start notifying Kurenai Yuhi and the members of Team 8.
Chen Yao came to the training ground.
I inspected the training ground carefully.
And found an extremely hidden location.
That’s the hotel next to the training ground.
After all, how could there be indoor hiding places in the wild?
“Boss, open the best hotel.”
“Okay, here are your keys.”
Chen Yao took the key from his boss.
It was also when Chen Yao booked the room.
Kurenai Yuhi brought Team 8 to the training ground.
“Teacher Hong, you guys are here so fast.”
Chen Yao looked at Xiurihong, who was already beginning to show the temperament of a young woman.
Can’t wait to finish the depiction work.
But Xi Ri Hong was completely unaware of this.
When he saw Chen Yao, he stepped forward and shook hands with him in a friendly manner.
I have no idea what I will be facing in the near future.
“Kai said that Chen’s work was effective immediately.”
“The members of their class are now at a higher level than before.”
What Xi Ri Hong said was not an exaggeration.
After all, she saw all of Kaiban’s progress.
“Teacher Hong is joking.”
“Let’s not instruct the students this time.”
“Kai should have told you too.”
“Teachers also need guidance.”
Chen Yao still had that elegant smile on his face.
It makes people have no doubts.
Chapter 27: Painter and Geographer in One (Old Edition)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 27: Painter and Geographer Dual-in-One Picture and Text
Yuhi Kurenai nodded.
Kai also mentioned this matter to her.
It was said that the Fire Nation was doing this for Kakashi’s mental health.
Specially added items.
“But I probably don’t understand guidance as well as Kai.”
“I may disappoint you.”
Xihihong lifted her hair embarrassedly.
After all, Gai and Kakashi were practically inseparable.
Her understanding of Kakashi is definitely not as good as Kai’s.
“It’s okay.”
Chen Yao waved his hand gently.
At the same time, make way for Xi Ri Hong.
Anyway, I have already learned most of what I have learned from Kai.
The main purpose of Xirihong is to depict the complete pattern.
“Then let’s get started.”
“Starting early also allows us to guide them faster.”
Xihi Kurenai nodded slightly.
As a teacher, your students can improve.
That couldn’t be better.
“This way.”
Seeing Xihi Kurenai nodded.
The vertical pupil on Chen Yao’s forehead opened slightly.
Created a fantasy world for Xi Ri Hong.
Let her follow Chen Yao willingly.
Walked into the luxury room that Chen Yao had just opened.
“Teacher Hong, please sit down first.”
After Yuhi Kurenai sat on the bed.
Chen Yao turned his back to Xi Ri Hong.
A transparent ball of energy appeared in his hand.
Inside is the memory of Kurenai Yuhi’s last time in the succubus realm.
It has been kept by Chen Yao for so long.
Now is the time to return the property to its original owner.
Only by not picking up lost items on the road can the village have better security.
“Teacher Hong, I’ll give this back to you.”
Chen Yao turned around.
There was still that elegant smile on his face.
But combined with the energy ball in his hand.
But something seems wrong.
Chen Yao also quietly broke the illusion of Xi Ri Hong.
The appearance of the hotel room appeared in Yuhi Kurenai’s eyes.
“Guide, what is this?”
“Also, why am I here?”
“Weren’t we just on the training ground?”
Xihihong looked at the surrounding environment.
He stood up in a panic.
She didn’t know what the seemingly gentle Chen Yao wanted to do.
“Don’t worry, after you absorb this.”
“You will know.”
Chen Yao waved his arm.
The energy ball quickly emitted a pink glow.
At the same time, he locked onto Xihi Kurenai.
No matter how she tried to dodge, it was useless.
Directly integrated into Xihi Kurenai’s body.
Memories of that day in the succubus realm.
At this moment, all of them flooded into Xihihong’s mind.
Feeling these memories.
Xiurihong fell straight onto the bed.
And underneath her.
Lake Superior gradually formed.
(The largest freshwater lake in the world.)
But memories are just memories after all.
There is still a glimmer of sanity in Xiurihong now.
She held on.
He supported himself with one arm and managed to stand up.
“I didn’t expect you to be this kind of person!”
But it was obvious that Chen Yao didn’t want to waste time talking to Xi Ri Hong.
He walked straight forward.
Show the source of Lake Superior.
It solved the doubts he had had for many years as a geography student.
It turns out that this is the principle behind the formation of freshwater lakes.
But now is not the time to analyze the source as a geographer.
He is now a painter who wants to create art.
“Not even close.”
“Don’t move around and disturb my creation.”
Chen Yao smiled and opened his third eye.
In an instant, Yuhi Kurenai felt as if her limbs were tied up.
Although he knew in his heart that this was an illusion of the Sharingan.
But still unable to break free.
This may also be the power of the Sharingan.
Countless illusion ninjas are far behind.
And as Chen Yao painted seriously.
Xihihong’s struggle also gradually slowed down.
Even when Chen Yao was only a few strokes away from finishing the painting.
Xiurihong has already taken the initiative.
I want Chen Yao to explore some geographical issues.
You know, she was trying her best to stop it just now.
“It’s a work of art.”
As the last stroke fell.
Chen Yao could feel it immediately.
Xiurihong has completely fallen into his control.
[Congratulations to the host for completing the carving of a certain pattern. ]【Successfully subdued Yuhi Kurenai.】
[Reward: Unlock all the skills of Kaleidoscope. ]All skills?
At the moment when Chen Yao was stunned.
Information about countless skills appeared in Chen Yao’s mind.
And the Sharingan on Chen Yao’s forehead.
Originally there was only a basic outline of a sun.
At this time, it is constantly being supplemented and completed.
A perfect sun also gradually formed.
“I didn’t expect this reward to be so high.”
“Even Kamui and Kotoamatsukami are included.”
As Chen Yao digested all the skills.
The eye on his forehead also slowly closed.
Now Chen Yao is fully confident that he can compete with those top powerhouses.
But Chen Yao doesn’t have time to care about these things now.
Xiurihong’s hand had already climbed onto Chen Yao’s shoulder.
As if reminding Chen Yao.
The painter’s mission has now been completed.
It is also time to start studying geography.
“It’s a big change.”
Looking at Yuhi Kurenai who was originally resisting.
Chen looked at her current condition again.
Chen Yao also became interested.
Began research unique to geographers.
“Why haven’t the teachers come back yet?”
Inuzuka Kiba sat on a wooden stake.
Swinging legs out of boredom.
I don’t know why the teacher and the instructor were gone for so long.
“How about, Hinata, go check on the teachers and the others.”
Inuzuka Kiba looked at Hinata on the side.
Among the three of them, Hinata is the most convenient.
“Ah, is this okay?”
“What if the teachers have something important to say…”
Hinata lowered her head and poked her hand.
But he didn’t resist the suggestion too much.
“It’s okay, just go and take a look quietly.”
Inuzuka Kiba keeps trying to persuade Hinata.
Finally Hinata couldn’t bear it anymore.
Nod slightly.
Naturally, the three of them also had Chen Yao’s illusions on them.
So Hinata came out of the room easily.
I knocked on the door sheepishly.
“Teacher, when will you return?”
Hinata called softly from outside the door.
But Yuhi Kurenai inside didn’t hear anything at all.
At this time, she was completely immersed in geographical studies.
And Chen Yao heard it clearly.
Thinking about it, Hinata’s “strength” in the later period is not lower than Tsunade’s.
Came to the door.
Prepare to have a conversation with Hinata through the door.
Chapter 28: The Miraculous Uses of the God of the Underworld (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 28: The Wonderful Uses of Kotoamatsukami
“Is that Hinata?”
Chen Yao asked Xiurihong to lie on the door panel.
I started a conversation with Hinata.
“Don’t let your students notice anything unusual.”
Chen Yao lowered his head and whispered in Xi Rihong’s ear.
Without waiting for Xihihong to answer.
Geographical research began again.
After all, academic work cannot be delayed.
It is serious and rigorous.
Yuhi Kurenai responded softly.
At the same time, close your eyes tightly.
“Master Guide, it’s me.”
“That’s right, we are a little worried about you and Teacher Hong.”
“So they asked me to come over and ask.”
Hinata stood outside the door.
Hesitantly organizing his words.
He was afraid that his words would make Chen Yao unhappy.
“Oh, I see.”
“I’m sorry to have made you worry.”
“It’s mainly your teacher Hong.”
“She wants me to teach her about illusion.”
“Isn’t that right, Mr. Hong?”
Every word Chen Yao said.
It is necessary to leave a mark at the place of geographical research.
So that you can find the place easily when you do academic research next time.
It fully demonstrates the rigor of scientific research.
As for Sunset Red.
When he heard Chen Yao asking him to answer.
Every time I want to open my mouth.
But they were all interrupted by Chen Yao marking the research location.
Not giving her the slightest chance to speak.
There was a long silence inside.
This also made Hinata scratch her head in confusion.
“Instructor, why is Teacher Hong silent?”
Chen Yao inside heard this.
A thought quickly flashed through my mind.
The eye on the forehead opened again.
Chen Yao took Xi Ri Hong away from the door panel.
And then he spoke.
“Hey, Hinata.”
“Teacher Hong seems a little unwell.”
“Would you like to help me take care of her?”
The current Xiurihong has been helping Chen Yao for a long time.
Conduct geographical research.
I was feeling a little uncomfortable at this time.
This is when people are needed to help academic progress.
“Oh, really?”
“That guided me in.”
I heard that Xi Ri Hong was uncomfortable.
Hinata was also a little worried about her teacher.
He opened the door and walked into the room directly.
Hinata closed the door.
She also walked into the room to see what happened to Yuhi Kurenai.
But the moment she walked into the room.
The whole person froze in place for a moment.
I couldn’t comprehend the situation at all.
Why is Teacher Hong in…
“Don’t be a god.”
But before Hinata could ask any questions.
The Sharingan on Chen Yao’s forehead has also been activated.
“Huh, this jutsu really consumes chakra.”
Chen Yao looked at Hinata who was lying motionless in front of him.
Let Xi Ri Hong go aside and rest.
“Hinata, look at Mr. Kurenai.”
“I feel very uncomfortable now.”
Chen Yao directed Hinata’s gaze.
Look at Yuhi Kurenai who is resting on the side.
At this time, Xi Ri Hong had been engaged in academic research for a long time.
He does look a little tired and uncomfortable.
Hinata naturally nodded obediently.
“So do you want to help her?”
Chen Yao leaned on Hinata’s shoulder.
Just like the snake in the Garden of Eden that tempted Adam and Eve to eat the apple.
Guide Hinata step by step.
“I want to help Mr. Hong.”
Hinata’s voice was firm.
Chen Yao nodded with satisfaction.
“Very good, this is what a qualified ninja is like.”
“Know how to take care of the teacher.”
Anyone who regularly conducts academic research knows this.
Field trips are the most physically demanding activities.
Especially it will be more tiring for one person to visit two places.
But fortunately.
Our Chen Yao has superb physical fitness.
Just two geographical survey projects.
How could it be difficult for Chen Yao?
This was also after hard investigation.
Successfully completed Geography studies.
“Okay, you guys take a good rest.”
After Chen Yao arranged everything considerately.
Left the room.
“Extend the room for one month.”
“No, leave all the rooms on that floor for me for a month.”
Chen Yao paid the bill at the front desk.
Finally returned to the training ground.
Looking at Inuzuka Kiba and Aburame Shino in front of him.
Chen Yao thought for a while.
He directly opened the Sharingan on his forehead.
First, lock the two of them in an illusion.
It’s not that Chen Yao doesn’t want to teach them anything.
The main thing is that there is really nothing to teach about these two.
Both of them are masters of ninjutsu passed down from generation to generation.
The path taken is also inherited from the previous generation.
And in the original book, these two guys didn’t have any obsessions or difficulties.
There is absolutely no place to start.
As for controlling bugs and training ninja dogs.
Chen Yao felt that he had turned on his charm.
Maybe the effect will be better than both of them.
There is absolutely no need.
“You two should grow in the illusion for a while.”
Chen Yao uses the Sharingan.
It perfected the illusion that the two of them were facing.
Well, today’s work is done.
Turn around and leave the training ground.
Prepare to go back and discuss it with Tsunade and the others.
When will we be able to completely wipe out Danzo?
He now possesses all the Sharingan skills.
I’m no longer too worried about the Anbu in exile.
He could totally control Danzo to deal with those guys first.
After sending Danzo to meet the successive Hokage.
But when he passed by a flower shop.
He changed his mind.
Ding-a-ling.
The door of the flower shop was pushed open.
The small bell on top also makes a pleasant sound.
At the same time, the flower shop owner inside also looked towards the door.
But because of the backlight.
She could only see a somewhat blurry figure at this time.
But this figure is particularly familiar
“Ino, I’m here to buy flowers again.”
“By the way, I’ll give you the money I spent last time.”
As the figure at the door began to speak.
And the light gradually faded.
Chen Yao’s entirety was revealed to Ino’s eyes.
Suddenly, memories of the recent past came to mind.
It instantly filled Ino’s mind.
She couldn’t help but stand there in a daze.
There was no response to Chen Yao’s words for a while.
Looking at Ino.
Chen Yao shook his head helplessly.
Why is it like this every time I see Ino?
“Ino?”
Chen Yao could only raise his voice.
Pulled Ino out of her memories.
“Ah, ah!”
“Excuse me, Master Instructor.”
“I just thought of something.”
Ino played with her hair awkwardly.
He lowered his head, too embarrassed to look at Chen Yao.
So embarrassing!
Why is it that every time I see my supervisor, he is like this?
Chapter 29: Ino who rebelled against Tiangang (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 29: Ino who rebels against Tiangang
“It’s okay, Ino.”
“A proper amount of daze is good for people.”
Hearing Chen Yao’s comfort.
This immediately made Ino even more embarrassed.
I am so rude.
The adults who guided me didn’t blame me.
On the contrary, I comfort myself.
And the instructor is so handsome.
Think of this.
Ino also secretly glanced at Chen Yao.
And there is the fragrance on Chen Yao.
Still as addictive as before.
Accompanied by Ino’s constant imagination.
And the strange fragrance from Chen Yao’s body kept entering Ino’s nose.
The flood was prevented and controlled just the day before yesterday.
There is a subtle trend of leakage.
And how could our Chen Yao let this happen?
“Ino.”
“It will be your class’ turn for instruction tomorrow.”
Chen Yao’s words pulled Ino out of her fantasy.
It also successfully prevented the harm of flooding.
Congratulations, congratulations.
When Ino heard what Chen Yao said, she scratched her face in embarrassment.
I just now actually…
“Really, Master Instructor?”
“I heard from Xiao Li and the others that your guidance was very helpful.”
Ino shook her head quickly.
Remove yourself from the feeling you just had.
“But Tiantian seemed to say that it was lost…”
Ino thought about Tenten’s lost suit.
I feel like it’s not appropriate to talk to my supervisor about this.
As for Chen Yao.
Of course he knew what was lost every day.
After all, he took it.
But he won’t show it now.
“What did Tiantian lose?”
“Do you want me to help you find it?”
Chen Yao looked at Ino sincerely.
It was as if it wasn’t him who took Tiantian’s white suit.
And Ino listened to Chen Yao’s questions.
I suddenly felt extremely embarrassed.
I can’t keep secrets either.
Why do you tell everything to others?
“Nothing, nothing.”
“It’s nothing valuable.”
Looking at Ino waving her hands in panic.
Chen Yao also nodded in agreement.
Don’t tell me, right?
You will also lose a moment of your time today.
As Chen Yao continued to find other topics to chat with Ino.
The strange fragrance on his body.
It has also completely occupied Ino’s mind.
“Instructor, your scent is so unique?”
“Did you make the perfume yourself?”
Ino finally couldn’t help but asked Chen Yao.
She has run a flower shop over the years.
I have smelled many kinds of fragrances.
But there is this strange fragrance on Chen Yao.
Ino had indeed never had any contact with him before.
“You mean this taste?”
“It’s this location that produces it.”
Chen Yao approaches Ino.
Took her hand.
We arrived at the place where the artifacts were stored in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.
And Ino blushed.
But it didn’t stop Chen Yao.
At the same time, I feel a little happy inside.
“So what should I do if I want to collect this scent?”
Ino raised her head and looked at Chen Yao.
At this moment, those eyes were like river water in early spring.
There is something irresistible about the gentleness.
“I want to gain something.”
“You need to work hard on your own.”
Chen Yao’s face was filled with the word “righteousness”.
But Ino only heard what Chen Yao said.
Start working on obtaining exotic fragrances yourself.
“generally”
Chen Yao looked at Ino beside him.
He touched his nose and made his comment.
It’s definitely not as good as Tsunade’s in the office.
Maybe it’s because I lack innate advantages.
Ino finished replenishing her nutrition.
But he didn’t seem to be angry at all when he heard Chen Yao’s words.
On the contrary, he shook Chen Yao’s arm with some concern.
“Then you need to give me more guidance in the future.”
Ino looked at Chen Yao.
It is clear that Chen Yao has not yet used his charm on Ino.
So Chen Yao wanted to know what would happen if he was charmed.
Familiar enchantment process.
The familiar little pink love heart appeared in both parties’ eyes.
But then it was less familiar.
Ino behaved unexpectedly.
He walked to the door calmly.
Slowly close the door of the flower shop.
At the same time, pull down the upper board.
The light in the flower shop suddenly became dim.
Chen Yao looked at Ino who was slowly walking towards him.
He called out somewhat uncertainly.
But then.
His eyes were immediately covered.
All he saw was a purple figure coming towards him before his vision went black.
At the same time, there is a hint of warmth.
And the scent that is unique to Ino.
When Chen Yao was fighting against more than ten people before, he never used physical skills.
But at this time, he was facing the bewitched Ino.
He opened it.
And after Chen Yao started his physical skills.
The situation on the battlefield was instantly reversed by Chen Yao.
Ino was originally in the upper hand.
He was immediately suppressed by Chen Yao.
There was no chance of escape.
Chen Yao is now the strongest physical ninja in the ninja world.
Even Might Guy.
When the eight gates are no longer opened.
He is no match for Chen Yao either.
In the end, Chen Yao won the battle.
Chen Yao looked at Ino lying on the ground.
I didn’t expect Ino’s fighting ability to be so strong.
Even I have to use physical skills to defeat him.
“But I won in the end.”
“This one belongs to me.”
Chen Yao picked up Ino’s purple suit.
Ino used this to launch a sneak attack on me just now.
Otherwise, you don’t necessarily have to start physical training.
“You have to be strong.”
“Now I have to send it back to you.”
After cleaning up the battle.
Chen Yao picked up Ino, who was unable to move.
Send the other person home first.
And after Chen Yao left.
Ino looked at the direction Chen Yao left.
In my heart, I probably know who has the white suit that Tiantian lost.
[Congratulations to the host for achieving the “Reverse Tiangang” achievement, and being attacked by the opposite sex first. 】
[Reward host, top combat awareness. ]Originally, Chen Yao wanted to complain about the system.
After all, he was ambushed by Ino just now.
But when you see the reward.
Chen Yao gave the system another thumbs up.
This reward is what Chen Yao lacks most right now.
The previous self can be said to be.
It has the most advanced configuration.
Might Guy-level physical skills.
The most advanced eyes of the Uchiha and Hyuga clans.
The chakra of the Senju clan.
And Tsunade’s active recovery ability.
It can be said that now in the ninja world.
It is simply impossible to find another one with this configuration.
But there is Chen Yao who has these.
Although it can forcibly suppress others.
But when facing the top group of strong people.
For example, Uchiha Madara and others.
But there is still a little bit missing.
That is the difference in combat awareness.
Originally, Chen Yao wanted to rely on Danzo to train his combat awareness.
But now the system can help me complete it directly.
Chapter 30: Return to the Conference, Undercurrents (Old Version)
Since Danzo is completely useless.
Then Uchiha Itachi’s plan can be started directly.
This is the thought.
Chen Yao returned to Tsunade’s house in an instant.
With a loud crash.
As Chen Yao opened the door.
A huge black shadow also pounced over in an instant.
But Chen Yao has just acquired top-notch combat awareness.
Just squat down.
Then he stood up and grabbed Tsunade who was rushing towards him.
Like catching a kitten.
Picked Tsunade up.
“It’s a bit heavy.”
Chen Yao weighed it symbolically.
This made Tsunade a little angry.
“You wait.”
“We can hide now.”
“I’ll see if you can hide for a while.”
Tsunade retaliated by putting all her weight on Chen Yao.
Then he looked up at Chen Yao and threatened.
Totally forgot.
Who are the people who have been defeated these past few nights?
“I’m not hiding.”
“I’m afraid I won’t be able to find you at night.”
Chen Yao touched Tsunade’s blown hair.
Then he put Tsunade aside.
Lie down on it.
“Let’s start executing that plan tomorrow.”
I heard Chen Yao talking about business.
No longer laughing and joking like before.
“are you sure?”
“No need to prepare anymore.”
Tsunade lowered her head and looked at Chen Yao.
There was some worry in his eyes.
She still didn’t quite understand the power of Susanoo.
Worried that Chen Yao would be in danger when facing Danzo.
“Don’t worry.”
“It was never Danzo I was worried about before.”
Chen Yao stretched lazily.
I feel like I’m almost back to normal.
Although Ino is very seduced.
But Chen Yao’s physical fitness is not good enough.
“Ahem, now it’s time to see who’s hiding from whom.”
Chen Yao, who possesses top-notch combat awareness.
Only then did I realize how comprehensive this thing is.
Tsunade was no match for Chen Yao in the first place.
It is even more difficult to cope with now.
Finally, the surveillance team outside was called in.
Let’s deal with Chen Yao together.
“See, I told you you wanted to run away.”
Just take her back.
Chen Yao supported the weak Tsunade.
Came to the Hokage’s office.
“Tsunade-sama, what is going on?”
Shizune looked at Tsunade who was being supported by Chen Yao.
You look in better shape than yesterday.
Why is your mental state so bad?
The whole person is in a depressed state.
“In order to formulate a plan against Danzo.”
“I worked too late yesterday.”
Hearing Chen Yao say this.
Shizune immediately helped Tsunade to her seat with a distressed look on her face.
When did my parents start working so hard?
This damn Danzo.
“It’s okay Shizune.”
“You arrange it now.”
“We will hold a meeting regarding Uchiha Itachi later.”
“Danzo must come to participate.”
Tsunade was lying on the table.
His voice was weak, and Jingyin felt extremely distressed when she heard it.
“Don’t worry, Lady Tsunade.”
“I will do it.”
Shizune looked at Tsunade.
Nodded heavily.
Then he turned and headed towards the Anbu.
“The time you work.”
“It shouldn’t be half as good as Shizune, right?”
Chen Yao sat on a chair at the side.
Tsunade simply chose to ignore it.
Silent execution is fast.
Soon there was a meeting about Uchiha Itachi’s return to Konoha.
It was held in the center of the square.
At this time, Shizune also came to the Anbu.
“Tell Danzo.”
“Hokage-sama said that everyone must be present at this meeting.”
“Otherwise, you will bear the consequences.”
Shizune looked at the ANBU member in front of her.
I didn’t expect that Danzo would shrink to this extent.
Even the Anbu’s headquarters was gone.
But Shizune knew it too.
This group of Anbu must have a way to contact Danzo.
So she just needs to be notified.
Just as Jingyin expected.
The moment she turned and left.
The Anbu member just now fled immediately.
Arrived at Danzo’s hiding place.
Ever since Danzo came here.
He never went out.
Every day I handle and receive news from the Anbu here.
In other words, I’m a little scared to death.
After all, it’s Susanoo.
That’s not something that can be countered by just trying to get some intelligence.
I have an arm full of Sharingan.
Can’t bear it.
“Danzo-sama.”
“Hokage-sama’s assistant just said so.”
“I want you to attend Uchiha Itachi’s return meeting.”
Bang!
The words of the Anbu member had just landed.
Danzo could no longer control himself.
He smashed the table in front of him.
Tsunade actually asked herself to attend Uchiha Itachi’s meeting.
This is intentional to mess with yourself.
“Damn it, damn it.”
Dan Zang stood up with anger in his eyes that he couldn’t hide.
Tsunade’s meaning was very clear.
This is going to attack yourself.
I really thought he didn’t go out these days.
Has his prestige declined?
He was just afraid of the Susanoo.
Do you really think he is afraid of others?
“Inform the Anbu that there are no missions.”
“Everyone go to the conference.”
Danzo picked up his coat from his chair.
Stride towards the outside.
As he stepped out of his shelter.
He has also gathered his trusted confidants around him.
“Let’s go and see what she wants.”
Danzo touched his eye beneath the bandage.
I still have a powerful weapon hidden that I haven’t used yet.
At the conference venue.
At this time, many people have gathered here.
Many people want to see Uchiha Itachi in person.
This almost legendary traitor.
I’m going back to Konoha today.
Most people gathered there just to watch the fun.
But there are a few.
Have seen or experienced Uchiha Itachi’s strength in person.
At this moment, they all looked solemn.
I was afraid that Uchiha Itachi would suddenly attack me.
Causing irreversible damage to Konoha.
And Tsunade stood in the center of the venue.
Next to him was Chen Yao, who was wearing a mask.
“Why are you wearing a mask?”
Tsunade looked at Chen Yao beside her.
Asked somewhat puzzled.
After all, he is a special instructor.
Qualified to stand beside the Hokage.
There is absolutely no need to disguise yourself.
“I’ll give him a surprise later.”
Chen Yao was a little impatient to let Danzo know.
The guy who beat him up a few days ago.
The person who controls Susanoo, and the person who brought back Uchiha Itachi.
It’s all him.
Chapter 31: Preparing to Close the Net (Old Version)
“Danzo.”
“It’s Danzo who’s here.”
“Today is really a big day.”
“Hokage-sama and Danzo-sama are both here.”
Suddenly there was a commotion among the crowd.
In the distance, it was Danzo who arrived with his confidants.
At the same time, more and more people came to the venue.
Half of the Anbu quietly arrived at the venue.
Prepare to escort Danzo.
“You’re really afraid of death.”
These Anbu can hide from others.
But he couldn’t hide it from Chen Yao and Tsunade above.
In their sight.
Those extra ANBU members were extremely conspicuous.
“Since you are here, stay.”
Under Chen Yao’s mask.
The eternal kaleidoscope slowly opened.
Countless small illusions were performed in the venue.
The Anbu members gathered together without them noticing.
All the villagers of Konoha reached the outermost area.
“Why does it feel a little wrong?”
Danzo is walking towards the upper part of the venue.
Seems to have noticed something.
But after a closer look, I found nothing.
“It seems that my nerves have been too tense recently.”
“It’s a little too sensitive.”
Danzo looked around again.
After making sure nothing happened.
Then he strode to the venue.
Then he saw a picture of hell.
Uchiha Itachi stood to Tsunade’s left.
At this moment, he was looking at himself with a fake smile.
And I don’t know if it’s just my hallucination.
I always feel that Uchiha Itachi’s eyes are gradually turning red.
There seemed to be a lot more crows around.
And on Tsunade’s right hand side.
It was Chen Yao wearing a mask.
He was turning his head to look at himself.
The moment I saw Chen Yao’s mask.
Danzo subconsciously wanted someone to step forward and catch the other person.
But he soon endured it.
After all, the other party was a secret guard hired by the daimyo.
If you take down the other person directly in public.
That would be a disgrace to the daimyo.
It’s better to wait until the meeting is over before taking down this arrogant guy.
Thinking that half of his Anbu had arrived here.
Danzo just calmed down.
Sit on the stage steadily.
“Sorry, I’m a little late.”
At least in public.
Danzo still has to do a good job of surface work.
The Hokage’s authority cannot be allowed to fall.
“It’s okay, I came at the right time.”
Then.
Tsunade announced on the spot the start of Uchiha Itachi’s return conference.
“Uchiha Itachi, was bewitched by someone and massacred his own clan several years ago.”
“Escaped from Konoha that night and became a rebel ninja.”
As the conference begins.
The first to be announced was Uchiha Itachi’s crime.
But when I think of being bewitched.
Danzo’s expression became a little unnatural.
I always feel like I’m being stared at by countless eyes.
“But fortunately.”
“I met Uchiha Itachi outside.”
“A surviving Uchiha.”
“He persuaded me on the spot and the prodigal son turned back.”
“Catch a Kirigakure traitor and bring him back to the village to be pardoned.”
As Tsunade continued to explain.
Kisame, still blinded, was pushed forward.
What’s going on.
Wasn’t I sleeping outside the venue just now?
Why is it my turn now?
But Kisame is obviously not the focus.
That other Uchiha is the most important.
Danzo’s eyes narrowed slightly.
Combined with the time when Uchiha Itachi returned.
That Uchiha clan member should be the golden Susanoo that we saw that day.
That person did not come back with Uchiha Itachi.
Otherwise, I would probably just be waiting to die.
Originally, Danzo was still sighing about his good luck.
Unfortunately, Tsunade’s words followed.
This completely cut off Danzo’s fantasy.
“And those who are on my side.”
“He’s the one who dissuaded Uchiha Itachi from coming back.”
“The surviving Uchiha clan.”
In Danzo’s shocked eyes.
Chen Yao took a step forward.
This is Chen Yao’s step.
Danzo suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.
What a joke.
How could this guy be from the Uchiha clan?
The truth will not change according to Danzo’s will.
The following conference will proceed as usual.
But Danzo looked distraught.
He was thinking about how to escape.
He would not be captured on the spot by these two Uchiha.
I didn’t even know the conference was over.
“Master Danzo, the meeting is over.”
Until a confidant came to Danzo.
He just came back to his senses from that state.
But what catches the eye.
However, the stadium was still crowded with people.
Tsunade and the other three were still standing aside.
Suddenly, a chill ran straight to the top of Danzo’s head.
Something is wrong.
“Now that the meeting is over.”
Danzo was a little panicked at this time.
He couldn’t wait for Tsunade’s response.
He hurried off the stage.
Prepare to return to your own shelter.
And after he stepped down.
He noticed that the eyes of the people off the field were somewhat dull.
It was obvious that he was in a state of illusion.
“Damn it.”
Someone who can perform such an illusion.
Except for the two Uchiha on the stage.
There is no one else.
But when exactly?
He actually didn’t notice any signs of an illusion being cast.
Danzo at this time.
My mind is in a mess.
He completely forgot that not long ago he had felt something was wrong.
“Just let him go back like this?”
Tsunade looked at Danzo’s back.
Without a doubt, now is the best time to take him down.
“Follow him.”
“Wait until he calls back the remaining ANBU.”
“We’ll take it down when the time comes.”
Chen Yao floated away.
Arrived back to Danzo’s shelter one step ahead of time.
“Lee, Neji.”
“Go to the entrance of the village.”
“Intercept all the ANBU members who will be back soon.”
Chen Yao was standing somewhere.
Hidden figure.
At the same time, arrange the next things through long-distance communication.
Two people are training at this time.
He immediately stopped what he was doing.
Headed to both sides of Konoha Village.
Guarding the passage for the Anbu to return to the village.
“Almost.”
“It’s time for your career to come to an end.”
Chen Yao looked at Danzo who entered the shelter.
“You two.”
“Immediately recall the Anbu who are on mission outside.”
“Whatever the mission is, just give up.”
Danzo returned to a familiar place.
Only then did I feel my heart calm down.
At the same time, start planning quickly.
“Escape or stay.”
“It depends on this one time.”
Danzo looked up and closed his eyes.
The past years flashed through my mind.
What a pity anyway.
Danzo thought it was a game of chess.
From the beginning, it was just Chen Yao’s one-sided blockade.
Chapter 32: Danzo’s Useless Cards (Old Version)
Outside Konoha Village.
Several figures moved forward quickly.
There were bursts of sounds of breaking through the air.
You can see how anxious several people are at this moment.
“What’s going on, Boss Danzo?”
“Why do you always change your mind every day?”
The dark shadows are on their way forward.
I can’t help but complain about his recent arrangements.
In the morning, let them leave the village to carry out their mission.
It wasn’t even evening yet and they were urgently summoned back.
To say that he changes his mind every day is a compliment to him.
“Okay, stop complaining.”
“Let’s take you back quickly.”
“Don’t go back late and get punished again.”
Hear the leader’s dissuasion.
The others stopped complaining.
Just sighed helplessly.
Then he hurried on his way again.
But in front of them.
But suddenly a young man with white eyes appeared.
Standing upright on the tree trunk.
Watch them quietly.
Although the boy’s temperament seems unusually gentle.
But the Anbu’s vigilance told them.
The intentions of the man before him were not as gentle as he appeared.
“Get out of the way, kid.”
An Anbu has a quick temper.
He rushed forward and prepared to knock him out first.
Without waiting for others to stop him.
The man had already arrived in front of the boy.
A knife chopped over.
“Anbu is not suitable for direct confrontation.”
The boy just said it lightly.
Then he used the move of “using softness to overcome hardness” to throw the Anbu aside.
“Excuse me, everyone.”
“The superiors have ordered that the Anbu are not allowed to return.”
Hyuga Neji smiled faintly.
Just one person standing in front of everyone.
But the remaining Anbu felt like they were facing an insurmountable mountain.
“It looks like something has changed in Konoha.”
The leading ANBU narrowed his eyes slightly.
No wonder he felt something was wrong with Danzo these days.
It turns out it was going to be dealt with.
Neji’s side is fine.
Smart people meet smart people.
There was little conflict.
But it’s different for Xiao Li.
“Listen, Lianhua!”
“Konoha Whirlwind!”
“Inner Lotus!”
Xiao Li’s figure kept shuttling between the dark forces.
And the Anbu guys are tough guys too.
Not a word.
Just go head-on with this guy Xiao Li.
It makes them look like a swarm of insects that have been sprayed with pesticides.
They fell into the forest one after another.
The battle outside is going well.
The inside of Konoha is also good.
The dark forces inside had already been cast under an illusion by Chen Yao.
Almost all of them stayed in the square.
The only people who need to be dealt with will be a few of Danzo’s trusted aides in the shelter.
Chen Yao walked in directly from the door with arrogance.
As expected.
Several people immediately appeared in front of Chen Yao.
The first thing they saw was the mask on Chen Yao’s face.
I thought it was the returning Anbu.
“Why did you come here directly?”
“Where are your team members?”
A man stepped forward and questioned Chen Yao.
But Chen Yao directly pressed his shoulders.
Laid down on the ground.
“No, do it.”
The remaining few people all attacked Chen Yao in an instant.
It can be said that there is no blind spot at 360 degrees.
But they were facing Chen Yao.
Before everyone could see Chen Yao’s actions.
These confidants of Danzo fell directly to the ground.
He covered his chest in pain.
It was as if he had suffered a heavy blow in an instant.
“Very weak.”
“Danzo has been raising you for nothing for so long.”
Chen Yao’s brief comments.
But it directly broke the defense of several people on the ground.
They all spat out blood.
Fainted.
Tick, tick, tick.
The sound of heels hitting the floor reached Danzo’s ears.
Make the other person upset.
Danzo was already troubled by this incident.
He immediately looked up angrily.
I wanted to question the person who came loudly.
But Chen Yao’s mask appeared in his eyes.
“Long time no see, Master Danzo.”
Chen Yao’s words were full of teasing.
Danzo also stood up and stepped back as if by reflex.
The anger in his eyes just now also disappeared.
When facing the person in front of you.
He felt the fear of death.
Because the other party has the Sharingan.
It is entirely possible that he knows the technique to break Izanagi’s spell.
And even if the other party can’t crack it.
That Susanoo can also consume all the Sharingan on his arm.
“Why don’t you speak?”
“It wasn’t like this a few days ago.”
Chen Yao came to Danzo’s table.
The mask clearly had no expression.
But at this moment in Danzo’s eyes.
But it is full of irony.
Danzo looked at the mask on Chen Yao’s face.
It was obviously designed by me back then.
Why does it look so annoying now?
Danzo gritted his teeth.
Looking at Chen Yao who was so close.
He made up his mind and took out a kunai.
He stabbed Chen Yao fiercely.
But then a crisp collision sound was heard.
Danzo looked at the golden skeletons around Chen Yao in despair.
Finally, he collapsed to the ground, exhausted.
The kunai in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.
“I lost.”
Danzo’s voice was filled with bitterness at this moment.
He has been scheming all his life.
In the end, they were defeated by direct force.
“It’s not completely lost yet.”
Chen Yao’s words made Danzo raise his head and look at him.
I don’t know why the other party said that.
Looking at Danzo’s curious eyes.
Chen Yao gently took off his mask.
A handsome and elegant face suddenly appeared in front of Danzo.
And he was very familiar with this face.
Isn’t this the special instructor—Chen Yao?
The moment I saw Chen Yao’s face.
Danzo smiled bitterly.
He lay on the chair with his eyes closed.
I didn’t expect it was really him.
Thinking of my previous self-righteous guesses.
Danzo felt even more bitter.
It’s really all your own fault.
Chen Yao looked at Danzo who was sitting on the chair.
Did this old viper really admit defeat willingly?
Of course not.
Just as Chen Yao expected.
Danzo suddenly peeled back the bandages on one side of himself.
Shisui’s eyes were revealed.
“Don’t be a god!”
After Danzo showed his eyes.
He suddenly burst into laughter.
As if he had already completely won.
“Your greatest confidence.”
“Is it someone else’s eyes?”
Hearing Chen Yao’s still indifferent voice.
Danzo’s smile froze on his face.
The laughter suddenly stopped.
He looked at Chen Yao.
It was just on his forehead.
A vertical pupil was looking at him quietly.
Inside is a sun that is slowly rotating.
It seems to be eternal.
And Danzo’s Kotoamatsukami just now was against Chen Yao.
It actually has no effect at all!
Chapter 33: Danzo, the End (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 33 Danzo, the final ending
Danzo looked at Chen Yao in disbelief.
I can’t believe Shisui’s strongest illusion – Kotoamatsukami.
It will fail one day.
“Has it been unused for a long time?”
“So it’s a little insensitive?”
“Do you want to try again?”
Chen Yao looked at Danzo with a smile.
Combined with the vertical pupil in the middle of his forehead.
Chen Yao at this moment is no longer the same as before.
Like a gentle and elegant gentleman.
Now he is completely a devil from hell.
Prepare to arrest Danzo.
Danzo only realized it at this time.
In Chen Yao’s eyes.
I have always been like a clown.
Even his so-called trump card.
I’m afraid the other party has already seen through it completely.
“Give me a quick death.”
Hearing Danzo’s request.
Chen Yao sneered.
“You wish.”
Without waiting for Danzo to ask any questions.
The vertical pupil on Chen Yao’s forehead has already exerted its power.
In an instant, Danzo’s soul was pulled out of his body.
An environment constructed specifically for Danzo is about to take effect.
“I referred to the construction of the Eighteen Levels of Hell in ancient texts.”
“I built this place suitable for Danzo.”
Chen Yao said so.
“System, can Shisui’s eyes be of any use to me?”
Chen Yao looked into Danzo’s eyes.
What a pity for such a talented young man like Shisui.
In the end, Danzo turned him into that state.
【Host, there is more to Shisui than just his eyes. 】
[There is a Susanoo in each pair of Sharingan. 】
[The kaleidoscope’s eyes have been opened. 】
[The system can directly activate the Susano. ]【For three magatama and below, a pair of eyes is required. 】
【The system can help the host activate. 】
Hear the system say.
Chen Yao squatted next to Danzo.
“You peel it off yourself.”
Regarding Chen Yao’s order.
The system originally wanted to resist.
But after thinking about it, I gave up.
Because in the end you will definitely compromise.
【Sharingan peeling completed.】
[One Mangekyō, three pairs of Sharingan. ][The Susanoo contained in it has been activated. 】
【Host, please check. 】
Chen Yao felt the Sharingan on his forehead.
Next to the golden Susanoo statue inside.
Two Susanos of different colors appeared in each.
Although not as big as the golden Susanoo.
But it is still not a force that the current ninja world can contend with.
As the system completely stripped Danzo’s Sharingan.
Danzo’s already fragile body was instantly reduced to ashes.
Only one soul was left wailing in the illusion.
“Don’t hide over there.”
“Your disguise skills can’t fool me.”
Chen Yao was rummaging through the shelter.
He didn’t even raise his head.
But the tone was extremely firm.
Just as Chen Yao said.
Uchiha Itachi walked slowly out from the shadows.
Looking at Chen Yao quietly.
“You held back that day.”
Looking at Tuan Zang in front of Chen Yao.
There is not even a chance to resist.
Although she herself is confident that she can defeat Danzo.
But it has to be like this with Chen Yao.
But it is simply impossible.
“You should have known that Susanoo didn’t work when I beat you that day.”
Chen Yao stood up and looked at Uchiha Itachi.
Although Itachi can also summon Susanoo.
But given his physical condition.
It is impossible to open the complete form of Susanoo.
Use the third form of Susanoo to fight against the perfect form.
It’s just like throwing an egg against a rock.
Uchiha Itachi was stunned for a moment.
Then he nodded quietly.
Even though she is a little arrogant.
But we have to admit it in this matter.
The only outcome for him to face Chen Yao is defeat.
Just when Uchiha Itachi was stunned.
Chen Yao turned around and looked at her.
“Uchiha Madara is in the Akatsuki organization.”
Chen Yao’s light words were like a cannonball hitting a small lake.
It made Uchiha Itachi’s heart explode.
How is that possible.
Why did he know the name Uchiha Madara?
Uchiha Itachi involuntarily took a step back.
At this moment, she felt that Chen Yao was too terrifying.
It seemed as if I had no secrets at all in front of him.
“You don’t have to be surprised.”
“I also know about your Akatsuki organization’s plan to capture the tailed beast.”
Chen Yao looked around Danzo’s shelter again.
And Uchiha Itachi just stood there in a daze.
She was clearly planning to confess these things after the Danzo incident was over.
How come Chen Yao knew everything?
Then isn’t that the case with me now?
Worthless?
When I think of this.
Uchiha Itachi suddenly felt himself drenched in cold sweat.
“You’ve been out too long.”
“No one is going to hurt you.”
Looking at Uchiha Itachi who remained silent.
There really isn’t anything good in this place called Danzo.
“If you’re really worried.”
“Just help Tsunade sort out the Anbu.”
Chen Yao turned and left Danzo’s shelter.
Leaving Uchiha Itachi alone inside.
Countless thoughts are mixed in my mind.
“Tsunade.”
Above the venue.
Chen Yao appeared behind Tsunade who was sitting on a recliner.
Called the other party.
“Is this what you mean by scouting the enemy?”
Chen Yao looked at the snacks that Tsunade was holding.
He snatched it away expressionlessly.
“Oh, I trust you.”
“There’s no way that guy Danzo could be a match for you.”
He put his hand on Chen Yao’s neck.
Just kissed her directly.
“You bastard.”
Chen Yao touched his lips.
When I looked up, I saw Uchiha Itachi standing on the roof in the distance.
It seems she has thought it through.
“From now on, the ANBU can be left in charge of Itachi.”
“But remember to let Jingyin insert some of your own people.”
Chen Yao massaged Tsunade’s head.
Gave a few instructions.
But Tsunade obviously didn’t take it to heart.
After all, Chen Yao is here.
Even if the Anbu rebel directly, it can be solved.
Tsunade just felt.
I am now becoming more and more dependent on Chen Yao.
Chen Yao looked at Tsunade’s nonchalant expression.
Immediately pick her up horizontally.
I walked straight back home.
“It’s not good in broad daylight.”
Tsunade pushed Chen Yao symbolically.
So they let this great hero go.
And at this time outside the Konoha gate.
Hyuga Neji and Rock Lee are still holding back the Anbu.
“Are there so many ANBU people?”
Ningji took down a few more Anbu casually.
He looked at the ANBU team playing cards.
“ah?”
“Not many.”
“It’s just that the time of return is different.”
“It seems quite crowded.”
Hear their explanation.
Ningji could only sit cross-legged on the tree trunk.
Prepare to stop the next group of Anbu.
Chapter 34: Silent, a natural outcome (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 34: Shizune, a natural outcome
Chen Yao stretched and got up.
Last night can be said to be the most harmonious night.
This is a feeling that I couldn’t experience even with Charm.
“Report guidance.”
“All the Anbu outside have been intercepted.”
Neji and Rock Lee came together.
Teams of Anbu were also dragged along by them.
They really didn’t know it before.
There are so many Anbu in Konoha.
“Shizune and Uchiha Itachi will lead people there next.”
“You can evacuate and rest now.”
Received instructions from Chen Yao.
The two of them did not linger any longer.
Spent the whole night here yesterday.
And he took down so many Anbu.
Even an iron man needs a break.
“Shizune, do you always come this early?”
Chen Yao pushed open the door of the Hokage’s office.
Then I saw Jingyin.
At this moment, she was processing documents regarding the handover of the Anbu.
Countless documents were scattered on the desk.
It seems like Shizune has been here for a while.
“I woke up a long time ago and came straight here.”
“If I finish my work earlier, I can leave work earlier, right?”
Shizune lifted the hair behind one ear.
He looked up at Chen Yao with a smile.
That gentle temperament was immediately revealed.
“Don’t you come early every day, coach?”
Hear the words of Shizune.
Chen Yao came to the other side.
Help her to lift the hair on the other side as well.
“Come here early.”
“See you sooner.”
Damn cheesy love talk.
But it is paired with the even more evil succubus race.
But it directly dealt a critical blow to Shizune.
“What do you mean by guidance?”
Shizune turned her head away embarrassedly.
A fiery cloud immediately appeared on his face.
What is going on with today’s guidance.
He starts talking about these nonsense right away.
Looking at the shy Shizune.
Chen Yao felt even happier.
“There are only two classes left that have not been coached yet, right?”
Chen Yao, who was just next to Jingyin.
At this moment, he came to Tsunade’s seat.
His expression also became serious.
Not the same as just now.
And this sudden change.
The sound is also a bit mixed.
She could only pout and give Chen Yao a cold look.
“Well, there are only two classes.”
“You decide which one you want to pick.”
Jingyin turned away and didn’t look at Chen Yao.
Her intuition told her.
Got to stay away from the guiding adults today.
“Team Seven, right?”
Chen Yao casually flipped through the documents on the table.
Now things have changed.
Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame left the Akatsuki organization.
That guy Obito will definitely feel something is wrong.
Akatsuki’s plans might also need to be advanced.
And that guy Obito.
Relying on divine power to appear and disappear mysteriously.
It’s too hard to find.
It’s not like Chen Yao hasn’t tried to use his divine power.
Enter into a different space.
But it is connected by Obito’s Kamui.
It seems that the place I am connected to is not the same one.
Only Kakashi’s eyes could help him get in.
only.
I don’t know if Obito has switched back to his own personality now.
It is still the Afei personality that is following Deidara.
“Then I’ll go and inform you.”
“It’s convenient that there are only two people in Team 7.”
Shizune muttered.
Getting ready to leave the office.
Go and inform the only two people left in Team 7.
But he was caught by Chen Yao.
“Guide?”
Jingyin looked at Chen Yao with a red face.
Is it guidance that wants to.
But this is in the Hokage’s office.
However, Chen Yao simply put the documents on the desk into her hands.
“You forgot all that.”
Shizune looked at the extra files in her hand.
He looked at Chen Yao again.
Is this correct? Is this how the script should be?
Looking at the obvious look of loss on Shizune’s face.
A smile appeared on Chen Yao’s face.
Being looked at like this by Chen Yao.
Jingyin suddenly realized that her thoughts just now seemed to be wrong.
Her face turned red again.
Just like a ripe apple.
“As you wish.”
Chen Yao stood up and whispered in Jingyin’s ear.
Then don’t wait for Jingyin to respond.
Then he took a bite on Shizune’s face.
“No, you want to instruct Class 7.”
Shizune put her hand on Chen Yao’s mouth.
Temporarily blocked the opponent’s offensive.
At the same time, he turned his head away and didn’t dare to look at Chen Yao.
“It’s still early.”
“Anyway, there are fewer people in Class 7.”
Then Chen Yao broke through Jingyin’s barrier.
Even the blocking hand was not spared.
They were all broken through one by one by Chen Yao.
“guide……”
Everything went so smoothly.
It can be said that it is a natural outcome.
This Hokage office is almost becoming Chen Yao’s exclusive battlefield.
Especially the Hokage’s desk.
It’s a dedicated tool.
Fortunately, Tsunade was too cooperative last night.
This caused her to be absent from work again.
The Hokage office has completely become the world of Chen Yao and Shizune.
[Congratulations to the host for successfully conquering Shizune without using his charm ability. ][Rewards the host with chakra transformation ability. ]【Can convert chakra into special chemical substances. 】
[The host of the transformed substance can be chosen at will. 】
It seems that this ability is extracted from the silent poison mist.
Can it be converted into any chemical substance?
That’s interesting indeed.
Chen Yao held Jingyin in his arms.
Shizune’s physique is not as good as Tsunade’s.
Just experienced a battle almost as intense as Tsunade’s.
It must be a bit overwhelming.
Jingyin is now a little unsteady when walking.
I could only let Chen Yao hold me in his arms.
“Instructor, let’s go and notify them this way.”
“Is it really okay?”
Jingyin was in Chen Yao’s arms.
Covering her face shyly.
“What does it matter?”
“We’re walking on the roof anyway.”
Chen Yao except for the day he first came to Konoha.
I haven’t walked on the street since then.
They are all climbing on roofs and walls.
It was a perfect fulfillment of my childhood dream.
“Guide, you guys are here.”
Kakashi looked at Shizune who was held in Chen Yao’s arms.
There was a hint of doubt in the eye that was exposed.
“Today it is your turn, Class 7, to be instructed.”
“But Shizune happens to have difficulty walking.”
“I’ll have to hold her and let you know.”
Listening to Chen Yao’s explanation.
Kakashi nodded to show that he completely understood.
“Sakura is in the hospital.”
“Just stop hugging me.”
Shizune looked at the Konoha Hospital not far away.
The whole person shrank into a circle in Chen Yao’s arms.
Chapter 35: The vacant ward in the hospital, a good place (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 35: The vacant ward in the hospital, a good place, pictures and text
Inside the hospital.
Jingyin still failed to change Chen Yao’s opinion.
The whole person was still held in Chen Yao’s arms.
“So Sakura is on that floor.”
Chen Yao looked down at Jingyin in his arms.
This guy covered his face as soon as he entered the hospital.
I feel so ashamed to face people.
“On the second floor.”
“Oh, I told you to put me down.”
“What if Sakura sees us?”
Sakura is now studying with Tsunade.
I also learned a lot about medical knowledge.
I’ll lie to Kakashi later.
If I tell Sakura I’ll probably be found out.
“So can she tell what just happened to you?”
Chen Yao said next to Jingyin’s ear.
Shizune felt the heat.
He shivered right in Chen Yao’s arms.
“Why don’t you go by yourself then?”
Jingyin was really unsure.
She didn’t quite know how much Sakura had learned.
How much skills did I learn from Tsunade.
“That won’t do.”
“That’s your job.”
“I’m just helping you get going now.”
Chen Yao smiled and rejected Jingyin’s proposal.
And went directly to the second floor.
“Instructor? Miss Shizune?”
“What are you doing here?”
Just as Chen Yao was carrying Jingyin upstairs.
A voice came from behind the two of them.
Haruno Sakura was looking at the two of them in confusion.
“It’s your class’s turn to guide today.”
“It’s a bit inconvenient to be silent.”
“I brought her here.”
When Chen Yao was speaking.
He also weighed Shizune in his hand.
And Sakura wanted to say something.
But it feels like there’s nothing wrong.
Even if Chen Yao and Jingyin are really in love.
I can’t say anything.
I can’t do that just because I have a crush on Chen Yao.
Just stop Chen Yao from having a love life.
“Okay, I’ll go with you then.”
“How should we arrange it?”
Haruno Sakura thinks things through.
I quickly adjusted my mindset.
He looked at Chen Yao and the others with a smile.
“You go ahead.”
“I have something going on with Shizune.”
Let Haruno Sakura go first.
Chen Yao directly found an empty ward
“Why don’t you go back to the office?”
“You keep telling me I have something to do, and you take it seriously?”
Jingyin obviously still doesn’t know Chen Yao very well.
But she’ll soon be able to take a closer look.
“Eh~”
“Why don’t you go back to your house first.”
Chen Yao finished dealing with the battlefield.
I feel like I can’t get work done even on mute now.
“Guide, I’m a little skeptical now.”
Jingyin was held in Chen Yao’s arms again.
I feel a little dizzy.
“Is it because of you that Lady Tsunade is absent from work all day?”
Jingyin was just saying it casually.
After all, Tsunade was a person who often skipped work in the past.
But it happened to speak the truth.
But Chen Yao just laughed.
Jingyin will know it naturally by then.
When Chen Yao sent Jingyin home.
Kakashi and Haruno Sakura have arrived.
“It’s rare that Kakashi-sensei isn’t late.”
Haruno Sakura leaned against a wooden stake on the side.
And Kakashi heard Sakura’s teasing.
He also shook his head helplessly.
According to his calculations.
In fact, he will be late.
But what he didn’t expect was.
When he arrived, there was no one at the training ground.
Even now Chen Yao hasn’t arrived yet.
“Excuse me.”
“Because there was some delay in sending Jingyin.”
What a familiar tone.
Kakashi looked at Chen Yao who arrived late.
It’s like seeing myself in other people’s eyes.
It was as if I saw the Uchiha boy from that year.
“Kakashi, you will be the first one to be instructed this time.”
Chen Yao came to Kakashi.
Kakashi was a little surprised when he heard Chen Yao’s words.
But he still followed Chen Yao to the side.
“Do our teachers need guidance too?”
Because Chen Yao and Kai said so.
Finding out the situation with them was to help Kakashi.
So no one talked to Kakashi about this.
“Yeah, but it’s not really guidance.”
Chen Yao’s expression remained indifferent.
Look at Kakashi.
“It’s to deal with the Akatsuki issue.”
Akatsuki organization?
Kakashi is now completely confused.
Guide their teachers.
How did it get involved with the Akatsuki organization?
Are they asking these teachers to form a team?
To deal with Akatsuki?
But isn’t this the job of the Anbu?
It just so happened that Uchiha Itachi also came back.
She even stayed in Akatsuki for several years.
“Akatsuki does need to be dealt with.”
“But I don’t know much about Akatsuki, right?”
Chen Yao looked at Kakashi who was confused.
This guy doesn’t know yet.
The mastermind behind Akatsuki is his childhood friend.
“Kakashi.”
“There are only two people in Konoha right now, except for me and Uchiha Itachi.”
“You should be the one who knows the Akatsuki organization best.”
Chen Yao’s riddle finally confused Kakashi.
He used to work in the Anbu.
But he had never come into contact with Akatsuki at that time.
“Uchiha Obito.”
Hearing the name coming out of Chen Yao’s mouth.
Kakashi’s face suddenly darkened.
If it weren’t for the succubus’s high favorability.
Kakashi was about to use Raikiri at this time.
“Guide, what do you mean by this?”
Kakashi’s voice became a little hoarse.
The fact that Obito was crushed under a huge rock back then was a shadow that haunted him for almost his entire life.
“Uchiha Obito didn’t die back then.”
“There are many things you don’t know.”
Chen Yao looked at Kakashi’s face at this moment.
His face, which had originally darkened, changed again.
Those eyebrows were also tightly furrowed.
I don’t understand what Chen Yao means.
Kakashi didn’t want to recall what happened back then.
But he knew it clearly.
Obito did leave back then.
Why did Chen Yao say that?
“Do you remember that night?”
“The night Lin left.”
“Obito gave you an evolved eye.”
Chen Yao walked over to Kakashi.
He pulled open the Konoha forehead guard that covered his Sharingan.
There.
The three magatama that Obito gave to Kakashi were circulating quietly.
“Remember?”
“At first, this eye only had two magatama.”
Listen to what Chen Yao said.
Kakashi stood there in a daze.
He always thought.
These eyes are because of my own sorrow.
Led to the evolution of eyes.
“You are not an Uchiha.”
“How can the Sharingan evolve?”
“Uchiha Obito is still alive.”
Chapter 36: The Mysterious Gift for Obito (Old Version)
Listening to Chen Yao’s analysis.
Kakashi froze in place for a moment.
Because these eyes were given to him by Obito.
He had never dared to examine this eye in detail before.
Also to the back.
Step out of the shadows a little bit.
This is how Kakashi got the nickname “Copy Ninja”.
“If he’s really alive.”
“Then why didn’t he return to Konoha?”
Now Kakashi almost believes Chen Yao’s analysis.
He leaned against a tree in a daze.
“Come back, have you forgotten what I just said?”
“That night.”
“He saw Lin die at your hands.”
“Under the endless sorrow, a kaleidoscope was opened.”
Chen Yao stood next to Kakashi.
Every word was like a nail stuck in Kakashi’s heart.
The scars that he had been covering up all those years ago.
All of this was revealed by Chen Yao at this moment.
That kind of unforgettable pain suddenly surged up.
“Stop looking so sad.”
“Obito is no longer the same Obito as before.”
Chen Yao returned the forehead protector to Kakashi.
He began to tell Kakashi what Obito had done over the years.
Especially when they invaded Konoha.
The matter of releasing the Nine-Tails to kill the Fourth Hokage and Kushina.
It once again broke Kakashi’s psychological defenses.
One’s own master and his wife.
Was it Obito who killed him?
Something that is totally impossible to happen.
But at this moment, it came out of Chen Yao’s mouth.
Kakashi’s worldview was somewhat shattered.
“That’s why I need you to help me find him.”
Chen Yao’s words brought Kakashi back from his trance.
Can he find Obito?
How come he doesn’t know about this?
“You should know your eyes.”
“It’s connected to a different space.”
Regarding Chen Yao’s words.
His eye has this function.
But it consumes a lot of chakra.
He never uses it unless it is a special situation.
“Obito’s Sharingan’s special ability is Kamui.”
“An eye that allows the user to enter another dimension by themselves.”
“You can avoid attacks from other people.”
“And the other eye is yours.”
“You can send other things into the other dimension.”
Listening to Chen Yao’s explanation.
At this moment, Kakashi seemed to have returned to his student days.
Constantly learning new knowledge.
“And because of this ability.”
“Obito’s whereabouts have been erratic.”
“It’s impossible to find him normally.”
“Now this eye of yours is the key to locating him.”
Chen Yao looked into Kakashi’s eye.
This eye also restricts Kakashi.
This kept him in a state of chakra deficiency.
“Then what should I do?”
“To locate him?”
Kakashi looked at Chen Yao.
He also wanted to take a look at this time.
Is the boy under the boulder dead or not?
“Send me into another dimension.”
“I can then locate him.”
Kakashi seemed a little embarrassed.
“I don’t think I can get you in.”
Kakashi’s use of his Sharingan.
It’s still very superficial now.
I can only rely on him to perform the copying operation.
It would be nice if we could send some items in.
But send Chen Yao, a living person, in.
He felt that he definitely couldn’t do it.
“fine.”
“All you have to do is use Kamui on me.”
Looking at Chen Yao’s confident face.
Kakashi was still a little confused though.
But the kaleidoscope was still opened.
“Instruction, pay attention.”
“If there’s a problem, I’ll stop.”
After Kakashi activated Kamui.
Said to Chen Yao.
And Chen Yao also felt a strange pulling force.
At the same time, his Sharingan automatically opened.
Among them, the ability of “Shenwei” was also activated immediately.
Start to automatically resist this suction.
“System, draw this channel into my eyes.”
Chen Yao stood there steadily and motionlessly.
The power of Kakashi’s single eye.
There is absolutely no way to do anything to Chen Yao at this moment.
【The channel is marked.】
[The host can now enter on his own. ]As long as Chen Yao meets the conditions.
The system will unconditionally complete Chen Yao’s orders.
“Obito, your territory.”
“It’s not safe anymore.”
As Chen Yao successfully marked this channel.
He went straight into this strange space.
“These places are all the same.”
“No wonder I couldn’t find it.”
Chen Yao crossed his arms across his chest.
The Sharingan on his forehead opened.
Just leave an illusion in this space.
“If the space wasn’t different.”
“I should have left you a Susanoo.”
Chen Yao looked at his illusion.
I am quite satisfied with it.
“Leave Amaterasu alone.”
“Make up for the regret that you haven’t been burned.”
After arranging a surprise for Obito.
Chen Yao also opened the passage and returned to Kakashi.
At this time, Kakashi was using Kamui.
The chakra is almost exhausted.
The whole person almost collapsed on the tree.
“It’s a bit tragic.”
“I’ll give you some chakra to stay with.”
Chen Yao was afraid that Kakashi would die soon.
I just gave him some attributeless chakra.
Then he went to Sakura.
“It’s your turn.”
Xiaoying was startled by the sudden appearance of Chen Yao.
I don’t know where the guidance came from.
“Where’s Kakashi-sensei?”
I saw that only Chen Yao was there.
Sakura even looked back.
I don’t know why two people went in.
Only Chen Yao came back.
“Fell asleep in there.”
“I specifically asked you not to go in and disturb them.”
“Let’s go to the other side and train.”
Chen Yao’s Bie Tianshen is almost replaced by a passive skill.
Xiaoying didn’t doubt Chen Yao’s words at all.
Followed Chen Yao and left the training ground.
“Now that you are here, the rooms are still reserved for you.”
The front desk saw Chen Yao arriving.
Immediately put on a smiling face.
After all, Chen Yao is a big customer.
Directly provide them with one month’s marketing revenue for all the luxury rooms.
“Well, let’s just use the key from last time.”
And the scene at this moment.
In Haruno Sakura’s eyes.
It was Chen Yao who was helping her find a training ground.
I’m still blaming Kakashi-sensei in my heart.
I don’t know why I was sleeping in the training ground.
Such an unreasonable thing.
Haruno Sakura didn’t feel anything was wrong at all.
It even seems very reasonable.
“Okay, Sakura.”
“Let’s go, today’s training won’t be easy.”
“Yes, here I come.”
Chapter 37: If you don’t make the hole in the golf course, you will be punished (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 37: If you don’t make the hole in the golf course, you will be punished.
On the training ground in Haruno Sakura’s eyes.
Chen Yao put a golf club in Xiaoying’s hand.
“It’s called golf.”
“Gotta hit this ball into the far hole.”
Chen Yao took out a golf ball.
Put it in a dedicated place.
Next is Haruno Sakura’s turn.
But I don’t know how.
Every time Haruno Sakura swung the club, she would just pass by the ball.
No matter how hard I aimed, I couldn’t hit the ball.
In the end, no one knew what went wrong with the golf ball.
It bounced up and hit Haruno Sakura on the forehead.
“oops.”
“What kind of sport is this?”
“It has nothing to do with training.”
Haruno Sakura rubbed her forehead and looked at Chen Yao.
There was a hint of complaint in his tone.
But Chen Yao just silently took the golf club from Haruno Sakura.
Then it was done in one go.
He hit the golf ball in front of him directly into the hole in the distance.
And Haruno Sakura stared at Chen Yao blankly.
I don’t know how the other party did it.
“I use this exercise to train and test your concentration.”
“But it’s a pity you didn’t pass.”
Chen Yao put the club aside.
Looking at Haruno Sakura indifferently.
His eyes were full of disappointment.
And it was Sakura Haruno who was being stared at by Chen Yao.
I feel extremely ashamed at this moment.
I didn’t expect that this was the first time Chen Yao would guide me.
I left this impression on him.
“Yes, I’m sorry, Master Instructor.”
Haruno Sakura placed her hands awkwardly in front of her.
He looked exactly like a kid who had made a mistake.
“Admitting one’s mistakes and correcting them is the greatest virtue.”
“But there still has to be a punishment.”
“Otherwise, I’m afraid you’ll lose respect for your mentor later.”
Haruno Sakura suddenly felt as if she had been pardoned.
He nodded immediately like pounding garlic.
Seeing Haruno Sakura cooperating so well.
Chen Yao also nodded with relief.
“This young man is teachable.”
“Come over then.”
At this moment the surrounding scenes also returned to normal.
It was Chen Yao, Yuhi Kurenai and Hinata.
A room where three people conduct geographical research.
But Haruno Sakura didn’t notice this at all.
Still came to Chen Yao.
Then began another more physically demanding task.
It is no longer a mental exercise.
As for what the golf just now was.
I’m afraid Haruno Sakura will never know the truth in her lifetime.
In the room.
Chen Yao stood by the window.
Looking at the training ground on the side.
At this time, Kakashi inside had already woken up.
Left the duel arena.
And Haruno Sakura also woke up at this time.
I stood in the room feeling a little overwhelmed.
Chen Yao also felt Sakura Haruno waking up behind him.
Turn around calmly.
Throw the pink suit on a chair over there.
“Don’t catch a cold.”
Not even a suit.
Ninja’s physical fitness is really good.
“Instruction, just now I.”
“I just was.”
Haruno Sakura blushed and looked at Chen Yao.
But I just couldn’t say these two sentences.
It was as if there was something stuck in my mouth.
“This time, I choose to forgive you.”
“But next time, hopefully there won’t be a next time.”
After saying this, Chen Yao turned around and left the room.
Even the moment of leaving.
Didn’t even look back.
Only Haruno Sakura, who looked a little disheveled, was left alone in the room.
And in Haruno Sakura’s memory.
It was indeed Chen Yao who said he wanted to punish her for not paying attention to training.
Then she walked over to Chen Yao.
And then it is.
Thinking of this, Haruno Sakura sat down on the edge of the bed.
Looking aside somewhat blankly.
I don’t know what to do next.
“The girl will come down in a moment.”
“Don’t tell her anything.”
Chen Yao, the financial sponsor, spoke.
The front desk will say something else.
He just gave Chen Yao an “OK” gesture.
Take care of everything.
Chen Yao also walked outside.
Stretched.
What a beautiful day.
I just don’t know if Obito received the surprise he prepared.
It was also when Chen Yao thought of this.
In a small country far away.
A man wearing a tiger-skin mask.
Standing quietly on the branch.
Looking at the people below fighting for power.
“Project ‘Eye of the Moon’.”
“It is indeed necessary.”
Thinking of the masked man here.
That means our Uchiha Obito will no longer stay.
The whole person began to distort and become blurred.
The whole person disappeared on the branch.
Returned to the different space.
A ball of black flame came directly towards Obito.
“What’s this?”
“Why is Amaterasu here?”
Obito dropped a piece of clothing from his body.
Intercepted this group of Amaterasu.
Then a few more people retreated and hurried away from this place.
I have absolutely no idea why this is in this space.
Just the level at which Kakashi uses the Sharingan now.
You can’t suck Amaterasu in either.
Obito was a little confused though.
But he also knew that now was not the time to dwell on this.
Now it’s time for Nagato to initiate the operation to capture the tailed beast.
Just as Obito turned around.
When you want to travel in a different space.
The illusion left by Chen Yao was directly attached to Obito’s face.
There wasn’t even time for Obito to react.
Even this illusion is a bit destructive.
Directly broke the tiger skin mask on Obito’s face.
As Chen Yao’s illusion took effect.
Obito’s two eyes also began to resist.
But because it is not a visual illusion.
Even if Obito only has one eye as a Mangekyō.
Even if one eye is the Rinnegan, it won’t have much effect.
“The illusion has been triggered.”
He sensed that the illusion he had left behind had been triggered.
Chen Yao originally wanted to go to Ino Flower Shop.
Stop instantly.
Jumped onto a big tree on the side.
He opened his own channel of divine power.
Entered the different dimension where Obito was.
And Obito is worthy of being a member of the Uchiha clan.
Although the illusion left by Chen Yao is very powerful.
But he still managed to break free.
That’s when it happened.
Chen Yao entered this space.
Came behind Obito.
Sensing Chen Yao behind him.
Obito turned around immediately.
There was wariness and confusion in his eyes.
I don’t know how this person got into this space.
“Don’t be nervous, Obito.”
“My purpose for coming here is simple.”
“That’s it.”
“Stop the ‘Moon Eye’ project.”
Chapter 38: Next Steps (Old Version)
Obito attacked Chen Yao.
Know who you are.
Also know about the ‘Moon Eye’ project.
You can even enter your own different space at will.
Such people must not be allowed to stay.
“I’m a little anxious.”
The red aura is like armor.
Attached to Chen Yao.
Resisting Obito’s attack.
It can even transform into a weapon.
Counterattack in an instant.
The more Obito fought with Chen Yao.
The more frightened I became.
How could the physical skills of the person in front of me be so powerful?
“Fire Style, Storm Dance.”
It has to be said that the Uchiha clan’s best skill is Fire Release.
Obito’s hands were dancing violently.
If it were an ordinary ninja, he would probably have died in the northwest.
“The technique is very strong.”
“But it’s no use.”
Chen Yao’s voice came from the sea of ​​fire.
Then, under Obito’s incredulous gaze.
Chen Yao appeared with a five-colored Susanoo skeleton on his body.
And right after that.
The four outer colors of Susanoo peel off automatically.
Four complete forms of Susanoo were formed.
At the same time, Chen Yao’s golden body, Susanoo, also rose from the ground.
Looking down at Obito.
Surrounded by five complete Susanos.
Even Obito felt a chill on his back.
Especially on their battlefield at this moment.
It was in Obito’s different dimension.
One of his most powerful means is divine power.
It is no longer useful at this time.
As the old saying goes, if you can’t fight, run away.
The moment when Obito saw the five complete forms of Susanoo.
Directly left the different space.
If you can’t beat him, can’t you just run away?
“Very decisive.”
The four Susanos beside him also passed through the passage.
Followed Obito to the outside world.
“System, can Obito’s Rinnegan allow my eyes to evolve?”
[The Rinnegan requires the power of the sacred tree to evolve. 】
[The host can be obtained by conquering Kaguya. 】
Hear the system explained.
Chen Yao nodded.
But it’s still a bit early to talk about conquering Kaguya now.
I probably am not a match for Kaguya right now.
Although I am not human either.
But the succubus has its own attributes.
It seems that they are not as strong as the Otsutsuki clan.
Here Chen Yao was thinking leisurely.
But Obito outside had no words to express his suffering.
Just when he left the space.
Thought he had escaped successfully.
Just about to go find Nagato.
Let him immediately start Akatsuki’s plan to capture the tailed beasts.
But then four huge Susanoos appeared.
Obito looked at the four complete forms of Susanoo behind him.
This should be completely impossible to happen.
Wasn’t the Uchiha clan exterminated by him and Itachi?
Where did this guy come from who has so many Susanoos?
In fact, if he hadn’t wiped out the Uchiha clan back then.
Maybe Chen Yao really can’t get so many Susanos.
“Are we really going to summon the Outer Path Golem?”
Obito dodged Susanoo’s attack.
I kept thinking about how to break the impasse.
Obito tilted his head.
Chen Yao’s face appeared in front of Obito.
“hello.”
“Borrow it for a moment.”
Without waiting for Obito to react.
Chen Yao then used the system to take Obito’s Rinnegan.
“Okay, come back.”
As Chen Yao obtained Obito’s Rinnegan.
He also summoned back the four Susanos behind him.
The Samsara Eye did not come.
Obito’s threat level is now close to zero.
Let’s go back to Konoha first.
There’s nothing good left on Obito’s side.
A moment.
It was originally an epic battlefield.
Obito was the only one left standing there in a daze.
Did he just take his eyes away?
Obito silently took out his spare mask.
Now he no longer needs divine power to travel in the alien space.
Afraid of being killed by the guys again.
Take away your Sharingan as well.
Fortunately, Nagato still has the Rinnegan.
The plan can still be implemented.
But who was that guy just now?
He beat me so hard that I had no chance to fight back.
Why has Akatsuki never recruited such a master?
Obito doesn’t look at this side.
Chen Yao had already returned to Konoha at this time.
He stood on the Hokage Rock.
Start analyzing what you are going to do next.
Konoha has almost been conquered.
And on Obito’s side.
Although I will be scared by myself and plan ahead.
But it should be some time.
After all, orders are issued layer by layer.
Those guys from Akatsuki may not set off immediately.
“Then it’s your turn next.”
As Chen Yao thought.
A figure also appeared in his mind.
The fifth Mizukage – Mei Terumi.
Hoshigaki Kisame brought back by Uchiha Itachi.
But he is the rebel ninja from their Hidden Mist Village.
Use this as a reason.
Let Mei Terumi come over.
Or it would be best if you go to the Hidden Mist Village by yourself.
Think about your next goals.
Chen Yao went straight back to Tsunade’s house.
At this time, Tsunade was looking through the documents.
Because of Jingyin, I was absent from work for half a day today.
So there are some things that she needs to handle personally.
“Is it because of you?”
Looking at Chen Yao returning home.
Tsunade turned back to look at the other person.
You know, Jingyin never missed work before.
Even if something happens, I will explain the reason.
But today I said nothing.
“What do you mean because of me?”
“I have no idea.”
Chen Yao looked at the documents in front of Tsunade.
I roughly guessed what the other person was saying.
“Send Shizune over tomorrow.”
“You can expect to be absent from work then.”
Tsunade saw that Chen Yao was not going to admit it.
I stopped asking him.
We’ll know tomorrow anyway.
“Don’t look at these for now.”
“I have something to tell you.”
Stopped the work at hand.
Hasn’t Danzo already been dealt with?
What else?
“It’s not a problem for Hoshigaki Kisame to stay with us all the time.”
“Let the Mizukage come and take it away.”
Although what Chen Yao said sounded like serious business.
But Tsunade still caught his thoughts.
“Okay.”
“I will keep the Mizukage in Konoha for a while then.”
“Just stay in my house.”
Listen to what Tsunade said.
Chen Yao simply pushed the documents on the table to the ground.
Then have Tsunade replace the file’s location.
Chapter 39 Three Tails, Iso Fu (old version)
“I’d better go to Kirigakure myself.”
Chen Yao leaned against the window.
Looking at the night view outside.
He remembered that the current Three-Tail seemed to be ownerless.
It’s also a good opportunity for him to take a look.
What is the difference between the chakra of the tailed beasts and that of normal ninjas?
“Then you have to go and come back quickly.”
Hearing Chen Yao’s proposal.
Tsunade was just about to take a rest.
Just sat up.
Although she didn’t want Chen Yao to leave the village.
But since Chen Yao has made up his mind.
She could only hope that he would come back soon.
Seeing the reluctance in Tsunade’s eyes.
Chen Yao walked closer and touched the other person’s head.
But Tsunade took advantage of this opportunity.
Pull Chen Yao directly onto yourself.
Feeling Tsunade’s initiative.
Chen Yao also chose to respond to Tsunade with all his strength.
And so, the two of them stayed awake all night.
The next day, Chen Yao came to the Hokage’s office.
“Shizune, you’ve rested so soon?”
Shizune immediately turned around with joy.
Throw yourself into each other’s arms.
“It’s all your fault. You missed work yesterday.”
“I don’t know if Lady Tsunade will notice something is wrong.”
Shizune still had no idea.
Tsunade was actually the first one to be captured by Chen Yao.
She was still outside the door at the time.
“I want to send Hoshigaki Kisame back to the Hidden Mist Village.”
“I might be away from the village for a few days.”
Chen Yao looked at Jingyin in his arms.
Said softly.
Sure enough, when I heard the news.
Jingyin was originally happy.
Immediately became depressed.
“Why don’t we let the Anbu go?”
“Why do you have to go in person for this matter?”
Shizune looked at Chen Yao.
Still thinking about trying again.
See if you can stop Chen Yao from leaving.
But what a pity.
Chen Yao went to the Hidden Mist Village.
Hoshigaki Kisame is completely secondary.
The main task is to take down the Mizukage.
“Hoshigaki Kisame is too dangerous.”
“I don’t feel comfortable letting the Anbu go.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll be back soon.”
Chen Yao stroked Shizune’s hair.
But he was hit on the chest by Shizune.
“I don’t believe you when you say that.”
Thinking of the last experience in the ward.
Jingyin covered her face and didn’t look at Chen Yao.
“Can these two things be the same?”
Chen Yao coaxed Jingyin.
While adopting more profound ways of comfort.
Sure enough, Shizune soon relented.
“You should go to Kirigakure quickly.”
“Let me rest for a while.”
Chen Yao once again increased the critical hit probability.
Jingyin after being critically hit by Chen Yao.
Became a good little kitty.
Kneeling on the sofa.
He rolled his eyes at Chen Yao.
This guy just does this when he can’t win the argument.
“Okay, I’ll be back soon.”
“I’m leaving today.”
After Chen Yao arranged these two people.
So he went to the Anbu to bring out Hoshigaki Kisame.
“Where’s Hoshigaki Kisame?”
Chen Yao came to the Anbu.
He asked the ANBU member who was guarding him.
“Over here, Master Guide.”
The Anbu members guided Chen Yao forward.
After a few turns.
A room that was obviously much better appeared.
There is even a separate toilet inside.
“Kisame, come back to Kirigakure with me.”
Chen Yao looked at Kisame who was sleeping soundly inside.
A ball of energy popped out directly and woke the other party up.
Why does this guy like to sleep so much?
Kisame just woke up.
Still a little confused.
He looked outside with a puzzled look on his face.
I don’t know who woke me up from my sweet dream.
But soon she saw who was outside.
It was Chen Yao who made him work as a lumberjack for half a day.
“Return to Kirigakure?”
Kisame looked at Chen Yao outside the railing.
After thinking for a second, he turned around immediately.
With his back to Chen Yao and others.
“I won’t reply.”
Chen Yao looked at Kisame who looked like a piece of meat rolled into a pile of dough.
Smile slightly.
Then directly open Susanoo’s skeleton.
Catch the ghost shark inside.
“It’s not up to you to decide whether to go back or not.”
After catching Kisame.
Chen Yao started to hurry on his way.
“Let me go!”
“I don’t want to go back to the Hidden Mist Village.”
Why does the Kisame in this world like to yell so much?
Chen Yao listened to the shouting behind him.
A face full of black lines.
At the same time, he directly threw an illusion at Kisame.
Let her calm down.
There was no shouting from Kisame.
Chen Yao’s speed can be said to be very fast.
It wasn’t long before they arrived at a lake.
“Yeah, the huge amount of chakra I felt.”
“It’s right here.”
Chen Yao put Kisame aside.
Just jump straight up.
Into the water.
At the same time, the seven-day calling method was automatically activated.
The red aura automatically separated the lake water.
Allow Chen Yao to move freely in the lake.
“It should be at the bottom of the lake.”
“Three tails, Isobu.”
Chen Yao felt the distribution of chakra in the lake.
Can feel it clearly.
At the very bottom there is a ball of chakra that far exceeds that at other locations.
And at this moment it is moving upwards.
“Did you notice me?”
Chen Yao looked down into the lake.
The lake was originally extremely dark.
At this moment, a red light appeared.
And it is rising rapidly.
“Here I come.”
As Chen Yao spoke.
An extremely huge chakra water ball from below also attacked Chen Yao.
But this level of attack.
How could it be possible to hurt Chen Yao at all?
“Susanoo, open.”
Chen Yao didn’t move.
Golden Susanoo instantly formed around him.
A hand reached out and directly grabbed Isofu’s cannonball.
At the same time, Isofi’s huge body also hit Susanoo.
But in terms of defense.
Susanoo is not inferior to Isobushi at all.
The two sides collided.
Isobu’s entire figure also appeared outside the lake.
“Attack without further ado.”
“Isobu, you haven’t had a good time these years.”
Chen Yao at the top of Susanoo.
Looking down at the turtle-shaped Isofi.
It turned out that Isobu met the Fourth Mizukage.
It should be that he is beginning to feel good about humans.
But as luck would have it, Obito came later.
Directly controlled the Fourth Mizukage.
This is also the reason why Kisame and others defected later.
“Why do you know my name?”
Isobu heard what Chen Yao said.
The attack stopped immediately.
He looked up at Chen Yao who was at the highest point of Susanoo.
“Why do I know your name?”
“You’ll know for yourself if you come and see for yourself.”
Chen Yao removed his Susanoo and came in front of Isobushi.
Isobu looked at Chen Yao in front of him.
Especially the Sharingan on his forehead.
A person with three eyes on his forehead.
Isobu’s thoughts suddenly went back to the past.
The moment when I was born.
Chapter 40: Mei Terumi (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 40: Mei Terumi
That was countless years ago.
It was far earlier than the time when major ninja villages and countries were established.
A sage with three eyes on his forehead created the nine tailed beasts.
At the same time in the last moments of his life.
Scatter the nine of them all over the world.
“What is your relationship with the Sage of Six Paths?”
Isobu looked at Chen Yao.
His voice was a little excited at this time.
The three tails behind it stirred up waves of water in the lake.
Chen Yao looked at the excited Ji Fu.
Gently stroked his head.
Nothing said.
Because now Chen Yao really has nothing to do with the Six Paths Sage.
But you can’t tell what will happen in the future.
After all, Kaguya has already entered into her plan.
Although Chen Yao just touched Ji Fu’s head.
But the affinity of the succubus.
Plus Chen Yao has similar characteristics to the Six Paths Sage.
Just let Isobu start to imagine it himself.
Things like reincarnation and descendants all went through his mind.
“Then why did you come to see me?”
After Isobu finished filling in the blanks in his mind.
It has been determined that the person in front of him has an inseparable relationship with the Six Paths Sage.
“Someone in the ninja world is trying to capture the tailed beasts.”
“I’m worried about your condition.”
“Come and see if you’d like to leave with me.”
Hearing Chen Yao’s first words.
Isobu was originally angry.
These ninjas.
Their power has been sought for countless ages.
I finally managed to stay calm for a while.
There is another guy coming to catch me.
But then Chen Yao said.
It immediately calmed Isobu’s mood.
It looked up at Chen Yao in surprise.
His eyes seemed to be saying, is this really possible?
And as Chen Yao nodded slightly.
Isobu instantly turned into a stream of light.
Drilled into Chen Yao’s body.
[Detected that the host has subdued the three-tailed beast. 】
[Ten-Tails Jinchūriki: Hidden title, unlocked after successfully subduing the nine tailed beasts (1/9)][After unlocking the title, you can copy all of Kaguya’s abilities for the host. 】
Another hidden title.
The last time, the protagonist himself didn’t even finish it.
But this reward seems to be much better than the previous one.
Can obtain all of Kaguya’s abilities.
Then it will be much easier when facing those Otsutsuki.
You know, at the end of Naruto.
Kaguya was just sealed.
And was not killed by the two protagonists.
“Let Akatsuki help me find the other tailed beasts.”
Chen Yao thought of those erratic Jinchūriki.
It would be better to let the more erratic Akatsuki organization work there.
Anyway, the three tails are here with me.
They must be coming to find me.
He is responsible for those tailed beasts that have fixed locations.
After thinking everything through.
Chen Yao grabbed Kisame again.
Heading towards the Hidden Mist Village.
“The village really lives up to its name.”
Chen Yao stood on a tree trunk.
Looking at the thick fog in front of me.
It’s hard to imagine that the place inside is one of the five major ninja villages.
“Wake up.”
“Here we are.”
Chen Yao hit Kisame on the head.
It woke up Kisame who was about to fall into a deep sleep.
“Fuck, that hurts so much.”
Kisame covered his head.
Then she saw the place she least wanted to see.
That familiar thick fog.
It’s a lingering nightmare.
“I’m not going back to that damn place.”
Although Kisame wanted to escape.
But Chen Yao directly grabbed the forehead protector around her neck.
After a few steps, he walked into the thick fog.
Before Chen Yao could take a few steps.
A voice came from somewhere in the fog.
“Someone from Konoha.”
“Send back your Kirigakure traitorous ninja.”
Chen Yao’s voice was indifferent.
Don’t worry about the enemy in the dark.
My own situation is clear.
After all, the entire Hidden Mist Village is now tied together.
And heard what Chen Yao said.
There was also a whisper in the fog.
“Is there any proof?”
The voice came again.
But by this time Chen Yao had long disappeared.
He had promised Tsunade and the others that they would go and come back quickly.
How could I waste my time with these guys?
Inside Mizukage’s office.
Mei Terumi was currently processing documents with a frown on her face.
Because of the problems of the previous term.
The current combat power of the Hidden Mist Village is not very strong.
Especially the defection of the Seven Blade Men.
He even directly cut off one of the Mizukage’s arms.
Mei Terumi closed her eyes tiredly and rubbed her forehead.
“It seems that the situation in Kirigakure is not very good.”
After replying one sentence.
Only then did Mei Terumi sense that something was wrong.
This voice sounds strange?
Mei Terumi opened her eyes and looked for the source of the sound.
Suddenly he saw Chen Yao standing in front of him.
And behind him is Hoshigaki Kisame.
“Who are you?”
Mei Terumi stood up from her chair in an instant.
Looking at Chen Yao warily.
How on earth did this guy get into my office?
Why is there no sound?
And no one has reminded themselves yet.
Looking at the alert Mei Terumi.
Chen Yao immediately thought of the kitten he used to raise.
When we first met.
It is also so vigilant.
But it didn’t take long before it kept sticking to me.
I can’t get rid of it.
“Don’t be nervous, Mizukage-sama.”
“I am from Konoha.”
“I came here this time to return this traitorous ninja to you.”
Chen Yao pushed Hoshigaki Kisame who was behind him to the front.
At this time, Kisame didn’t want to see Mei Terumi at all.
Or maybe I don’t want to see the water shadow.
“Is this someone from the Seven Ninja Swordsmen?”
Looking at the Samehada on Kisame’s body.
Mei Terumi’s eyes lit up.
I’ve heard about it from the last session of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen.
The strongest one is the holder of Samehada – Hoshigaki Kisame.
He is a powerful being known as the “Tailless Tailed Beast”.
If she could get her to work for Kirigakure again.
That would undoubtedly be a huge improvement for Kirigakure.
Even allow her to help train other ninjas.
Think of the series of benefits that Kisame can bring.
Mei Terumi immediately stepped forward and held Chen Yao’s hand.
“Thank you for the trip, then.”
Regarding Chen Yao’s identity.
Mei Terumi had no doubts at all.
Chen Yao still has the token of the Fire Nation hanging on his waist.
Besides.
Chen Yao is so elegant and handsome.
He doesn’t look like someone who would tell a lie.
“It’s alright, Mizukage-sama.”
“But I was injured while capturing this traitorous ninja.”
“I wonder if Mizukage-sama could help me.”
Mei Terumi heard this.
He looked up at Chen Yao in confusion.
Wasn’t the Fifth Hokage a medical ninja?
How come the people of Konoha asked me for help?
And it was this look up.
Mei Terumi suddenly suffered a double blow.
The charm of a succubus, plus the power of Kotoamatsukami with the Sharingan.
Chapter 41: An Unconventional Path (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 41: Unconventional Path
At this time, Mei Terumi looked dazed.
She couldn’t help but lean into Chen Yao’s arms.
“Ahem, it looks like the Mizukage-sama is feeling a little unwell as well.”
“Then I’ll just go back to your house first.”
“Let’s heal each other.”
Chen Yao supported Mei Terumi and walked out.
Mei Terumi also cooperated and pointed Chen Yao in the direction.
Only Kisame was left in the messy office.
“I almost forgot about you.”
“Just wait in the office obediently.”
Just as Chen Yao was leaving the office.
He looked back at Kisame.
Two miniature versions of Susanoo were released directly from the Sharingan.
One stood on the left and one on the right side of Kisame.
Like a door god.
After doing all this.
Chen Yaocai took Terumi Mei away with peace of mind.
“Is this the place?”
“Mizukage-sama.”
Chen Yao looked at the slightly ordinary house in front of him.
Mei Terumi nodded slightly.
The Hidden Mist Village is still developing gradually.
Even the house she lived in as the Mizukage was just average.
“Go in first.”
This time, Chen Yao directly picked up Mei Terumi.
Entered the room through the window.
“You really don’t follow the beaten path.”
Mei Terumi, who was in Chen Yao’s arms, touched Chen Yao’s face.
Said with a smile.
For a moment, Chen Yao couldn’t tell the difference.
At this time, Mei Terumi was hypnotized by herself.
Or maybe she wanted to do this to herself.
“I will also take an unconventional approach later.”
Chen Yao lowered his head.
Looking into Mei Terumi’s emerald green eyes.
“Then let’s see how capable you are.”
Mei Terumi placed her finger on her lips.
Dark blue nail polish and pink lips.
The two different colors create a sense of contrast.
“I really have some doubts.”
“Are you really hit by the spell?”
Put both things into your mouth.
“The Mizukage lives up to his reputation.”
Chen Yao stared into Mei Terumi’s eyes.
But Mei Terumi remained silent.
Just open your mouth slightly.
A cloud of steam suddenly floated out from it.
Enveloping the two of them.
“Can you resist it?”
The figure of Mei Terumi seemed to become blurred in the steam.
It also seems to be because of these steam.
The temperature in the house rose significantly.
But Chen Yao could feel it clearly.
I feel a cool feeling on my body.
“You are asking this question even though you already know the answer.”
Chen Yao grasped the coldness that was moving throughout his body.
Start using the principles of dynamics.
Add some warmth to this coldness.
At the same time, a “woooo” sound came from downstairs.
The water is boiling.
Since Chen Yao said he would not take the usual path.
Then he would naturally keep his promise.
Mei Terumi was lying on the bed at this time.
He covered his lost rear city with his hands.
This guy is really annoying.
Know that it is your first battle.
Or it’s a battle on a special battlefield.
He is so unkind to women.
Exercising yourself too much.
“Alright, alright.”
“It’s not that painful.”
Chen Yao looked at Terumi Mei who was unwilling to look at him.
He quickly came to her side.
Constantly comforting each other.
“You still.”
“Go and deal with the people below.”
Mei Terumi opened Chen Yao’s hand that was causing trouble.
Just now when Chen Yao was walking on a special section of the road.
Many people have come looking for the Mizukage.
After all, an unknown ninja broke into Kirigakure.
This matter must be reported to the Mizukage-sama.
But at this time they couldn’t enter the Mizukage’s office.
The two Susanoo statues inside are purely door gods.
No one can come in and no one can go out.
They had no choice but to come to Mizukage’s house.
See if I can see my own Mizukage.
But they just got downstairs.
He was directly controlled by Chen Yao’s Sharingan and stayed where he was.
At this time, there were already quite a few people gathered downstairs.
“Really.”
“Are all the people in the Hidden Mist Village giant babies?”
“Why do you have to look for the Mizukage for every problem?”
Chen Yao opened his kaleidoscope.
Send all the guys piled up downstairs back to their posts.
At the same time, modify their cognition.
The perception that Chen Yao is the noble of Wuyin was taken into account.
In case I have to explain anything to these guys.
“The Sharingan is really convenient.”
Chen Yao looked at the group of people who were sent away at once.
Once again refreshed my understanding of the Sharingan.
To those who are inferior to oneself.
The Sharingan’s illusion is completely a dimensionality reduction attack.
Chen Yao felt a warm gaze.
He immediately rolled his eyes and looked back.
But he found that it was Mei Terumi who dragged herself downstairs.
“What are you doing down here?”
“Can you walk?”
Chen Yao came to the side of Mei Terumi.
I don’t know about Mei Terumi who was complaining just now.
How can I go downstairs by myself at this time?
“I’m afraid you can’t handle it.”
“I just wanted to come down and take a look.”
“I didn’t expect you to be so amazing.”
Mei Terumi had no intention of covering up at all.
It’s just a continuous attack of straight balls.
But this is what Chen Yao is least afraid of.
“Eat it.”
Chen Yao walked up to Mei Terumi.
At this time, Mei Terumi was still on the stairs.
It was exactly at Chen Yaotou’s position.
Chen Yao snapped his fingers behind him.
Suddenly, an illusion appeared.
The house where Chen Yao and Mei Terumi live.
Completely isolated.
It formed a barrier with the entire Hidden Mist Village.
“You really have many tricks.”
Mei Terumi looked down at Chen Yao.
Such a good man.
Why isn’t it from Kirigakure?
“It’s just an illusion.”
Chen Yao didn’t want to discuss this now.
He now needs to eat more fruits to supplement his nutrition.
Here Chen Yao was in the Hidden Mist Village.
The secret gathering point of the Akatsuki organization.
Several blurry figures flickered.
Waiting for the person at the top to speak.
“Kakuzu, what do you think we are going to do this time?”
“I don’t know. I don’t want to know.”
The man called Kakuzu.
It was obvious that he had no interest in this meeting.
Just close your eyes and wait for the meeting to end.
Even though the meeting hasn’t started yet.
“Aren’t Itachi and Kisame coming?”
“Why don’t I see them?”
The boy with long yellow hair looked at the two empty seats in the narration.
He asked his partner who looked a little bloated.
“You really don’t ask for any news.”
“Itachi took Kisame back to Konoha a few days ago.”
And the yellow-haired boy who heard the news.
A look of total disbelief
Because in his impression.
The conflict between Itachi and Konoha should be irreconcilable.
And even if Itachi wanted to return to Konoha.
We shouldn’t take Kisame back with us.
“You shouldn’t have told him that.”
The black and white twins looked at the blond boy.
Just turn your head away and stop looking at the other person.
This guy is obviously a genius.
Why don’t you like to use your brain?
The boy was obviously very unhappy with this guy.
White clay gradually emerged around me.
“alright.”
Just when the atmosphere was becoming increasingly tense.
The figure at the top finally spoke.
Chapter 42: Akatsuki’s Plan (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 42 Akatsuki’s plan graphic text
The person at the top spoke.
The people below still looked somewhat indignant.
But the attack did not continue.
Just wait quietly.
The person above announced the content of the next meeting.
“Plans have changed, preparation time has been cancelled.”
“Starting tomorrow, the Tailed Beast Plan will begin to be implemented.”
Hear the news.
The people below were not surprised either.
After all, plans are never accurate.
They won’t be too surprised when it changes.
“Deidara, Scorpion, you two should form a team.”
“First, take charge of capturing Yiwei.”
The two heard the order.
That is the blond boy and the bloated guy beside him.
The two nodded slightly.
“Kakuzu, Hidan, you two should form a team.”
“Responsible for the capture of Erwei.”
For organizational arrangements.
These two people have never had any disagreement.
Anyway, they just want to make money.
One who only wants to promote his evil god.
See how easy it is to organize your work.
Nagato, who was controlling Pain, also nodded with satisfaction.
Try to catch two first.
There is still too little preparation work now.
“Okay, you guys go first.”
“We will start working tomorrow.”
Hearing the news that the meeting is over.
Several people immediately disappeared from this place.
But the black and white guy still stood there.
“Are you and Zetsu going together?”
Nagato looked at Obito beside him.
His existence cannot be known to other members.
But Jue is a special exception.
“Zetu, you will cooperate with Obito.”
After receiving the order, Juecai disappeared on the spot.
After all members left.
Nagato looked at Obito again.
Not long ago, Obito suddenly came to see him.
In a serious tone, he planned to capture the tailed beasts in advance.
But I didn’t tell myself why.
If his tone wasn’t so serious.
It’s impossible for him to do that without figuring out the reason.
Convened a meeting of Akatsuki organization.
Hearing Nagato’s question.
Obito slowly took off one side of his mask.
After revealing the Samsara Eye that had been taken away.
“this?”
Nagato looked at the empty side.
If it weren’t for the black stick stuck in his body.
At this time, he had already slammed the table and stood up.
You have to know that with Obito’s strength.
Someone who can dig out the other person’s Rinnegan.
The strength is probably far beyond his imagination.
I’m afraid that even if they were combined, they would not be a match for each other.
“It was according to the original plan.”
“It shouldn’t have happened so early.”
Obito looked into the distance.
At this moment, he actually felt a little powerless.
The pressure Chen Yao brought to him was too strong.
Nagato and the others had never personally come into contact with Chen Yao.
I’m afraid I’ll never understand the pressure that the other person brings.
“Nagato, put your own life first.”
“Under appropriate circumstances.”
“You can abandon the Akatsuki organization.”
After saying this, Obito left the spot.
After all, in Obito’s heart.
Only Nagato’s Rinnegan is useful.
As for those people in Akatsuki organization.
Although he has outstanding strength and talent.
But it didn’t work for their plans.
Nagato looked at Obito walking away.
I don’t know what I’m thinking about.
“Let’s execute the plan first.”
All the last things that come to mind.
It just came down to this sentence.
Then the Six Paths of Pain also took action under Nagato’s remote control.
And here is Obito.
After leaving Nagato, he stood alone on the top of the tree.
Looking down at the forest.
Start organizing your thoughts.
Chen Yao, a top powerhouse who suddenly appeared.
Although I didn’t fight to the death with the other party.
But he could feel it.
The other party doesn’t have to expend much effort to destroy you.
Even if he released the White Zetsu army.
I’m afraid I can’t do anything to Chen Yao.
Able to summon and control five Susanoos at will.
Even if you give me another 100,000, it won’t work.
The gap between ninjas is too big.
But it cannot be made up by quantity.
“Should we wake him up?”
Obito closed his eyes.
That figure appeared in my mind.
He’s obviously very old.
But it still exudes that kind of oppression.
Even if you’ve left.
But he still arranged countless affairs for his afterlife.
But his Rinnegan had been taken away.
Nagato can’t afford to have any problems.
It is obviously impossible to resurrect Uchiha Madara using the Rinnegan.
So is that the only way?
The technique of Impure World Reincarnation.
A forbidden jutsu created by the Second Hokage of Konoha.
Able to summon the spirits of the dead.
Attached to the body of a living person or White Zetsu.
But it will depend on the practitioner’s understanding or modification of the technique.
This causes people’s states to be different after resurrection.
But who in the ninja world can use this technique now?
Who can use this technique well?
Obito’s myriad thoughts turned into a sigh.
The face beneath the mask frowned.
Now we can only take one step at a time and see what happens.
It really doesn’t work.
The only option is to sacrifice Nagato.
Everything must be based on the “Eye of the Moon” plan.
This is the Akatsuki organization.
They were ready to abandon each other.
The scene returns to the Hidden Mist Village again.
Chen Yao was leaning against the window of Mizuying’s office.
The shadow of the five major villages.
He has already taken two.
Now let’s look at the Sand Village.
When will Akatsuki attack Gaara?
He then had a legitimate reason to start attacking other ninja villages.
Otherwise, we will attack them village by village.
It’s still very physically demanding.
It’s better than having this skill.
He might as well have a serious confrontation with Tsunade and the others.
“Come back to Konoha with me.”
Chen Yao turned his back to Mei Terumi.
At this time, Mei Terumi also recovered.
But her attitude towards Chen Yao did not change.
“I will live with Tsunade then.”
“That’s convenient for you.”
Mei Terumi didn’t even raise her head.
Still reviewing the various documents on the table.
But what Mei Terumi said was similar to Tsunade’s.
“I haven’t got you yet.”
“You’ll be like this then.”
Chen Yao leaned over to whisper in Terumi Mei’s ear.
Saying something quietly.
Mei Terumi rolled her eyes upon hearing this.
How come this guy can think of everything?
They are all unorthodox ideas.
“If you don’t say anything, it will be considered as your consent.”
Chen Yao looked at Mei Terumi whose face turned red.
But Mei Terumi simply turned her head away.
I would have agreed to this plan directly.
That’s a bit too much.
But Chen Yao still couldn’t understand Mei Terumi’s psychology.
Almost withered flowers.
Just moisturizing a few times is not enough.
It requires the gardener to be more diligent.
Please take good care of this flower.
Chapter 43: Pain’s Six Paths, Too Weak (Old Version)
On the way back to Konoha.
Except Chen Yao and Mei Terumi.
This guy Kisame also came along.
“When I return to Kirigakure, won’t I still be one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen?”
“Then I have to keep the Mizukage safe.”
That’s what Kisame said at the time.
And Chen Yao was too lazy to refute her.
Anyway, she can come if she wants to.
When the time comes, he will be locked up in the Anbu and behave himself.
Just in front of Chen Yao and the others returning to Konoha.
The lake where Isobu once stayed.
Six figures are surrounding here.
“Obviously, the aura of the tailed beast is right here.”
“Why is there nothing here?”
Nagato looked at the lake through Pain’s eyes.
Could it be that someone got there first?
But why can’t I sense the presence of Sanwei anywhere else?
Only this lake still has some breath left.
“oh?”
“Interesting, has Akatsuki started to act?”
At a distance from the lake.
Chen Yao stopped.
And stopped Mei Terumi and Kisame.
Mei Terumi looked at Chen Yao in confusion.
With her current strength.
The existence of Pain’s Six Paths cannot be sensed here.
“There’s someone ahead.”
“Wait till I go and see.”
Chen Yao placed Mei Terumi in a safe place.
With one start, he floated in the air.
The Paynes above the lake also felt Chen Yao.
They all turned their heads.
Look at Chen Yao who is also floating in the air.
“The six paths act together.”
“Nagato, it seems Obito has already told you.”
Nagato behind the scenes.
Originally, Chen Yao was a little shocked because he knew his identity.
But after hearing the other party say Obito’s name.
Also reacted quickly.
The person in front of him was probably Chen Yao that Obito mentioned.
but.
Nagato looked through the eyes of Tendou.
Looking Chen Yao up and down.
Although he looks quite handsome.
But no matter how you look at it, he doesn’t look like someone strong enough to scare Obito?
But it is true that Obito lost his eyes.
No matter how to analyze it.
It’s not as fast as knowing it by just getting started.
Under Nagato’s mental control.
Tiandao retreated temporarily.
The Human Path and the Shura Path flew towards Chen Yao’s position.
“Five-finger missile.”
Shurado separated his wrist and arm.
And pulled out a barrage of missiles.
Continuously firing towards Chen Yao.
But the human world is faster.
After the missile hit Chen Yao.
I originally wanted to take advantage of the cover of smoke.
He wanted to use the soul-sucking technique on Chen Yao.
But the hand that was just stretched out was grabbed directly.
As the smoke cleared.
Chen Yao was completely enveloped in a red aura.
The missile just now did not hurt Chen Yao at all.
A typical case of the smoke-free-harm law.
“Nagato.”
“It seems you still don’t trust Obito.”
“Nowadays, we are still playing this kind of house game.”
Chen Yao exerted force on his hands.
Directly broke the arm of Renjiandao.
At the same time, the whole person is at full speed.
In Nagato’s eyes.
There was only a red flash moving around on the field.
Every meeting except the way of heaven.
The remaining five were all abolished by Chen Yao.
Falling straight down from mid-air.
But Nagato was not panicked when he saw this scene.
Instead, he sneered.
“If this is all you are capable of.”
“That Obito is making a bit too much of a fuss.”
Nagato was trying to manipulate the Six Paths of Pain to resurrect.
But I found that no matter how I manipulated it.
I can’t feel any connection with them.
“Nagato, remember that those eyes are not yours.”
“You’re relying on it a little too much now.”
Chen Yao followed the relationship between Pain’s Six Paths and Nagato.
Use your Sharingan.
Almost achieved face-to-face communication.
How on earth did this guy do it?
Why can a pair of kaleidoscopes achieve this level?
After Chen Yao knocked on Nagato.
He immediately released his restraints on the other five.
“Take care of yourself.”
Chen Yao said one last word to Nagato.
He turned around and left with Mei Terumi.
Now that we have dealt with Nagato.
Then you have to catch the tailed beast yourself.
We can’t discard such a useful tool of Akatsuki now.
“Who were those guys just now?”
Mei Terumi turned around and looked towards the lake.
She just saw what that person looked like.
He doesn’t look like a normal ninja at all.
“The leader of Akatsuki.”
“Kisame should know him, right?”
Chen Yao looked at Kisame who remained silent.
You must have seen Tendo Kisame in Pain.
After all, all Akatsuki’s meetings were organized by Tendō.
“I didn’t expect that even he is no match for you.”
At this time, Kisame once again realized the gap in strength between himself and Chen Yao.
Just now she saw a little more than Mei Terumi.
She also saw Chen Yao tearing apart other Paynes with his bare hands.
Originally, Kisame only thought that Chen Yao was powerful in illusion.
I didn’t expect that physical skills could be so powerful.
He dealt with the other Pains just by relying on his physical body.
“It’s okay, you don’t have to think too much.”
“Anyway, you have to stay in ANBU when you return to Konoha.”
Chen Yao’s words immediately discouraged Guisame.
Facing someone with such a huge gap in strength.
Kisame has completely lost his temper.
With the speed of Chen Yao and the other two.
He returned to Konoha within a day.
“Master Instructor, you are back.”
The moment Shen Yue Chu Yun saw Chen Yao.
Go forward to greet him immediately.
“Hokage-sama has been waiting here for you these days.”
The moment Kamatsuki Izumo’s words came out.
In the distance, two figures were rushing towards the gate.
“Shizune, when do you think the instructor will be back?”
Tsunade looked like she had lost all hope in life.
Chen Yao clearly said he would be back soon.
Almost three days have passed since I took over.
There is still no news of return.
“He should be back soon.”
Although Shizune had a smile on her face.
But anyone with a discerning eye could see how forced that smile was.
These days in private.
Jingyin also complained about Chen Yao a lot.
Never comes back.
“Is three days a long time?”
While the two were talking.
Chen Yao’s voice suddenly came.
At first, they both thought they were hallucinating.
But they soon determined the source of the sound.
In front of them, at the gate.
Chen Yao was standing there.
Watching them both quietly.
It seemed that he heard the conversation between the two of them just now.
“It’s so annoying.”
Choose a long-distance sprint.
Directly knocked Chen Yao into the distant forest.
“Ahem, if you like the outside environment.”
“Let’s come back tonight.”
Chen Yao slapped Tsunade.
It’s still noon.
The sun is shining brightly.
Chapter 44: The hotel is transformed into a private place, and it needs to be colorful (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 44: The hotel is changed into a private place, and it is necessary to add a colorful picture and text
Tsunade quickly stood up.
“It’s really annoying.”
Tsunade quickly turned away from Chen Yao.
Came to Mei Terumi’s side.
Start connecting with Mei Terumi.
The two village leaders took over.
It is actually a very serious matter.
If it weren’t for Chen Yao.
This requires a few days’ notice.
Tsunade and Mei Terumi were talking in the front.
Chen Yao followed Jingyin “closely”.
“Tsunade-sama said.”
“I will live with her from now on.”
Jingyin felt Chen Yao beside her.
She whispered with a blushing face.
The meaning of this sentence is very obvious.
It was just a matter of pointing out that Jingyin already knew.
The relationship between Tsunade and Chen Yao.
But that’s what Chen Yao wanted to hear.
Obviously it’s not this kind of vague metaphor.
“I see.”
“It just so happens that I’ve also found a house in the village that I’m interested in.”
“Then I’ll move my things over there today.”
Chen Yao deliberately made a regretful expression.
And the whole person quietly moved away from Jingyin.
As if he was really going to leave.
Feeling that Chen Yao was about to leave.
Jingyin directly grabbed Chen Yao’s hand.
At the same time, he took the initiative to move towards Chen Yao.
“You move in.”
“Wouldn’t that mean there’s no place for me?”
“What if I don’t move out?”
Chen Yao’s last words were spoken with great emphasis.
It was as if it was biting directly into Shizune’s heart.
It made the little girl blush.
It seemed as if blood was about to drip out.
Fortunately, Chen Yao has been using the kaleidoscope.
Shield him and Shizune from other people’s eyes.
“Guide, you know what I mean.”
Jingyin didn’t dare to look at Chen Yao.
I just hope the adults who guide me can understand.
The subtext of what I just said.
But Chen Yao didn’t want to let Jingyin go just like that.
He wants to hear silence.
What does it mean after you say this in person?
“Ah? Anything else?”
Chen Yao’s non-cooperation.
Have Shizune squeeze her hands together.
He kept fiddling with the corners of his clothes.
“That’s right. That’s right.”
“The three of us live together.”
“Don’t…move out.”
Jingyin’s voice became quieter and quieter.
Those last few words.
It was almost as if it was squeezed out of the throat.
Most people really can’t hear it.
What Shizune said last.
Hearing these words from Shizune’s own mouth.
Chen Yao no longer forced the other party.
With a quiet character.
It’s not easy to say it.
If you push it any further.
He was afraid that his brain would crash if he kept silent.
He fainted directly.
“So that’s how it is.”
“Then you should have said no earlier.”
“I won’t reject you.”
Chen Yao rubbed Jingyin’s head.
At this time, Shizune had already lowered his head.
Completely buried in Chen Yao’s arms.
Just like an ostrich avoiding its natural enemies.
And it is in this atmosphere.
Chen Yao followed Tsunade and the others to the Hokage’s office.
After arriving at the office.
Chen Yao is still very serious.
No longer sitting next to Shizune.
After all, I can’t take photos with Mei in public with them right now.
So now we have to pretend.
So in this strange atmosphere.
The Hokage of Konoha and the Mizukage of Kirigakure.
The first communication was achieved.
After they finished talking.
Chen Yao took the initiative to take the responsibility.
The mission is to send Mei Terumi to the guesthouse.
“Why, do you still want me to help you implement the plan?”
On the way.
Mei Terumi turned her head and looked at Chen Yao.
Tsunade’s performance at the beginning.
She saw it all.
That action doesn’t sound like what Chen Yao said.
Treat him exactly like a stranger.
She felt that if they were not at the gate.
Chen Yao and Tsunade are almost ready for field work.
This doesn’t look unfamiliar at all.
“The plan is ready.”
“How can you give up halfway?”
Chen Yao said as he spoke.
While leading the way for Mei Terumi.
Finally we arrived at the hotel next to the training ground.
It shouldn’t be called a hotel now.
It should be Chen Yao’s private place.
“Boss, you are here.”
Still the familiar receptionist.
But now she is Chen Yao’s housekeeper here.
“The Mizukage-sama is here.”
“Stay here with me for one night.”
“We’ll be moving to Hokage-sama’s house tomorrow.”
The little sister immediately understood what the boss meant.
After all, he is his own boss.
I have been living in the Hokage’s house.
The younger sister immediately took out a key and handed it to Chen Yao.
“You have your own place?”
When Mei Terumi went upstairs.
Look at Chen Yao.
She always thought Chen Yao was from the Fire Nation.
I didn’t expect that he had his own business in Konoha Village.
“Let’s go to the inn that you bought before Kirigakure.”
“I didn’t expect the renovation to be completed so quickly.”
Chen Yao before leaving the fog.
Besides saying goodbye to Tsunade and Shizune.
He also bought the hotel where he usually stayed.
After all any hotel.
It’s not as comfortable as staying in your own private property.
“You will stay here today.”
“I’ll pick you up at Tsunade’s house tomorrow.”
Looking at the luxurious room in front of me.
This guy will not be here.
“Then I’ll go first.”
Without waiting for Mei Terumi to think more.
Chen Yao simply closed the door and left.
This makes Mei Terumi feel a little bit like this, right?
“Actually, I didn’t leave.”
Before Mei Terumi could adjust her mood.
Chen Yao opened the door and came back directly.
That sounds like something this guy would do.
“Go away, eh!”
Without waiting for Mei Terumi to finish.
Chen Yao launched a surprise attack.
The ancient trail where Mei Terumi had just rested.
He was ambushed again by Chen Yao.
“Can’t you just take the normal route?”
Mei Terumi looked at Chen Yao behind her.
What’s wrong with this guy?
“It’s my old habit.”
“The most delicious food.”
“It needs a final tasting.”
Chen Yao’s words were like spring rain.
It poured directly into Terumi Mei’s heart.
There were still some dissatisfactions.
It turned into ashes and floated away.
At this moment, she hated the whole person.
They all directly merged into one with Chen Yao.
And Chen Yao could naturally sense it as well.
The changes that Mei Terumi has undergone at this time.
No longer holding back.
Fully functioning.
Her own unique characteristics that belong to a succubus.
Chapter 45: Class 10 training, but Chen Yao is not at the training ground (old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 45: Class 10 training, but Chen Yao is not at the training ground
Waiting for Chen Yao to come out.
The sky is already full of stars.
That white moon.
It is also hanging quietly in the night sky.
I accidentally exceeded the time limit.
Chen Yao combed his hair.
I moved my legs a little bit again.
Then the whole person disappeared right at the spot.
Excuse me.
Actually, I have the power to rush on the road.
A void vortex gradually appeared.
Then Chen Yao’s figure slowly took shape in it.
“It’s really convenient for Shenwei to travel.”
Develop your own industry from Chen Yao.
Now we have arrived at Tsunade’s house.
I’m afraid it won’t even take a second.
“You do this as soon as he comes in.”
“And then I did that from behind.”
“When the time comes.”
“It’s just the two of us who have the final say.”
Before Chen Yao entered the house.
Then I heard Tsunade saying something inside.
This guy.
It’s okay if I like challenges.
Now he even brought Shizune with him.
Such a good child cannot be led astray by her.
“What do you want to do?”
Chen Yao opened the door.
Looking at Tsunade who was dancing inside.
“Why did you come back so suddenly?”
After seeing Chen Yao.
Tsunade immediately sat down with her face covered in embarrassment.
At the same time, I don’t understand.
How come this guy is so quiet when he returns home?
And Shizune looked at Tsunade who had suddenly become obedient.
He approached Tsunade in confusion.
Asked in a low voice.
“Then Tsunade-sama.”
“Are we still going ahead with our plan?”
Tsunade looked at Shizune helplessly.
Did this little girl do this on purpose?
Then Shizune paid the price for her actions.
Chen Yao simply picked up one in each hand.
Walking forward silently.
“It was actually Shize’s idea.”
“Do you believe it?”
At the last moment.
Tsunade still tilted her head and looked at Chen Yao.
I want to see if he can believe this.
“Still lying, huh?”
“It is an aggravated crime.”
“Who told you to be so elusive?”
Seeing that Chen Yao didn’t believe what he said at all.
Tsunade also lowered her head and complained.
This guy Chen Yao is really hard to guard against.
After Tsunade’s last complaint.
Tsunade’s side.
I have encountered failure for who knows how many times.
Time soon came to the next morning.
For some reason.
The Hokage and his assistant were both absent from work.
So now.
Chen Yao was processing documents in the Hokage’s office.
“Something’s wrong.”
“Is there still a class you haven’t finished teaching?”
Chen Yao is looking through documents.
Suddenly I felt something was wrong.
It seems that my main job is to be a special instructor.
Shouldn’t you be in the office?
“Let me see.”
“Which class is left behind?”
“It’s Class 10. That’s perfect.”
Chen Yao put the document aside.
A thought came to mind.
Connect with Sunset Red.
“Wait for me by the training ground.”
And Yuhi Kurenai stayed in her room.
At this moment, he heard that Chen Yao had finally summoned him.
I suddenly felt extremely excited.
“Yes, my Lord.”
“Do you need me to bring anything else?”
When Yuhi Kurenai was speaking.
Her eyes gradually began to change color.
At the same time, somewhere in the room.
The fish tank was cracked and the water inside flowed out.
“Need not.”
“I have everything.”
There is still something missing in the succubus realm.
This makes me question his professionalism.
After notifying Xihi Hong.
Chen Yao also began to notify the members of Class 10.
Asma is the best to find.
An extremely normal Konoha ninja.
Look for it near the Hokage Building.
Then he saw Asma smoking.
Asma saw Chen Yao coming over.
Immediately put out the cigarette in your hand.
“Asuma-sensei will be at the training grounds soon.”
Asuma nodded slightly.
He lit up another one immediately after Chen Yao left.
Walk towards the training ground.
As for Shikamaru and Choji.
Chen Yao was lucky this time.
Choji found a great yakiniku restaurant.
Shikamaru also became Choji’s first target.
Because I’m afraid of trouble.
Shikamaru didn’t refuse.
Just follow Shikamaru to eat barbecue.
“Coach, do you want to eat with us?”
Dingci saw Chen Yao enter the store.
Immediately waved a hand towards Chen Yao.
“No.”
“Just telling you guys.”
“It’s your class’ turn to be instructed today.”
“Let’s go to the training ground after we finish eating.”
Shikamaru immediately made an ‘OK’ gesture.
And after the three of them got the news.
Also hurried to the training ground.
As for Ino.
Chen Yao looked at the person in front of him and saw himself.
Just tie your hair up.
If Tsunade and the others were there, who would be able to challenge me?
That must be Ino.
“It’s my turn to guide you in training today.”
“Come with me.”
Chen Yao turned around and took Ino to the training ground.
At this time, Asuma and his companions had been there for some time.
“Then I will guide Ino first.”
“Wait a moment.”
Chen Yao hasn’t entered the training ground yet.
He spoke directly to Asuma and the others.
Then he led Ino around the corner.
As for whether Asuma and the others would notice something was wrong.
Face the other gods.
Their world always works normally.
“here.”
Chen Yao opened the room next to Mei Terumi’s room.
Inside, Xiurihong was waiting for Chen Yao’s arrival.
She was also showing it at this time.
Artwork carved by Chen Yao.
“This, this…”
“Instruction, Mr. Hong, how come you guys can do this?”
Although Ino was facing Chen Yao.
Appears very powerful.
It’s hard for others to match.
But this scene.
It still came as a bit of a shock to her.
After all, this is a display of art.
It’s quite shocking.
“What’s up, Ino?”
“Isn’t this good?”
Chen Yao looked at the shocked Ino.
He tilted his head and looked at her.
Ino swallowed hard.
His eyes were fixed on the artwork.
Click.
As Chen Yao closed the door.
Ino closed her eyes as well.
Asuma still didn’t know at this time.
In the industry next to the training ground.
What is happening?
“Use the Mind Turning Technique on me.”
After Chen Yao portrayed the core of art.
Said in Ino’s ear.
Although I don’t know why.
But what about Chen Yao.
Ino still obeyed subconsciously.
That was the next second after Ino performed the technique.
The surrounding environment changes directly.
The succubus realm has arrived again.
Yuhi Kurenai and Ino.
Before he could react, he was trapped.
“Art requires meditation.”
Chen Yao looked at the two people who were about to say something.
Then two wonderful tools flew over.
Sealed Yuhi Kurenai and Ino’s ability to speak.
“It’s true that I feel more comfortable in my own field.”
In your own field.
Chen Yao is completely immersed in the art of painting.
As art gradually completes.
Ino also felt that her overall fighting power was increasing.
Now she has confidence.
It can bring out Chen Yao’s second activity.
And if he fights alongside Yuhi Kurenai.
Maybe there is still a chance of defeating Chen Yao.
When Chen Yao completed his art.
Ino’s creative ideas also reached their peak.
But the following facts.
This will also bring the child back to reality.
“After you finish your art.”
“You should also move your body.”
“Otherwise it’s easy to deteriorate your physical fitness.”
Chen Yao was moving his body.
The surrounding pillars also followed Chen Yao’s wishes.
Freed Yuhi Kurenai and Ino from their restraints.
Chapter 46 Five-tailed King Mu (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 46 Five-tailed King Mu-wang
I had just come down.
Ino was still confident.
She is with Yuhi Kurenai.
Is it possible that he is still no match for Chen Yao?
Yes, there is no match for it.
Ino felt that her increased fighting power was a complete illusion.
After Chen Yao finished painting art.
Ino faced Chen Yao.
The combat effectiveness was halved.
Ino now.
Even Chen Yao’s first activeness couldn’t be forced out.
How can we talk about defeating Chen Yao?
I am totally no match for him.
“call.”
“Exercise really makes you feel good physically and mentally.”
Chen Yao feels now.
My spirit is getting better and better.
There is absolutely no feeling of over-exercise.
Is this the talent of a succubus?
Chen Yao looked at the two people who had fainted.
After settling them.
So he went directly to the next room.
As for the training ground.
Chen Yao specially sent a Susanoo over.
You know.
In the current ninja world.
It would be great to have Susanoo as a sparring partner.
That can be said to be none at all.
Although those three people.
It’s simply impossible to break Susanoo’s defense.
“Putting a stone next time seems to have the same effect.”
Chen Yao was leaning against the window in Mei Terumi’s room.
Looking at the three people working hard outside.
Unfortunately, their ninjutsu seems to have average attack power.
“Not at all.”
“Just coming here?”
Mei Terumi looked at Chen Yao.
The marks on his body are quite obvious now.
“I’m not asking you for help.”
“My Mizukage-sama.”
Chen Yao closed the window.
He also pulled the curtain on one side.
“I can’t help you with ninjutsu.”
At first, Mei Terumi was still stubborn.
But with Chen Yao’s patient persuasion.
Mei Terumi finally behaved herself.
“Just once.”
This sentence may be the last stubbornness.
“Why is it the ancient road again?”
Mei Terumi after performing ninjutsu.
Chen Yao was also very polite in returning the favor to Mei Terumi.
But this time it is still an ancient road.
The Akatsuki organization also began to take action.
Deidara and Sasori were about to rush to the Sand Village.
But just as they were on their way.
But he was blocked by another guy.
Deidara looked at the guy in front of him.
Wearing a bamboo hat.
Wearing red armor and a red mask.
A bit like non-mainstream?
You have no right to say that others are non-mainstream.
“Chinese.”
“I want to ask you two for directions.”
Han only showed one eye.
And there is absolutely no emotion.
So that Deidara and Sasori couldn’t see anything more.
Just when Deidara was about to reply.
A voice came.
“Catch him.”
The moment I heard this voice.
Deidara and Sasori took action.
And Han didn’t know what happened.
I was stunned for a moment.
At the same time, look down at yourself.
White clay spiders.
Climbing up onto myself.
A puppet above his head also attacked.
And Han also relied on his own experience.
Avoided Scorpion’s puppet attack.
But he looked down at the clay spider on his body.
Tell yourself intuitively.
This thing is more dangerous than the puppet just now.
Han was planning to use the steam on his body.
Get rid of those spiders.
But Deidara wouldn’t give him the time.
“burst.”
As Deidara uttered this word.
The clay spider on Han’s body instantly puffed up.
Without waiting for Han’s steam to appear.
It exploded directly.
After a few loud bangs.
Han’s figure quickly retreated several meters.
At the same time, the steam on his body finally appeared.
And behind Han.
A white tail emerged.
He steadied his body in mid-air.
Then he looked towards the source of the sound.
He could feel it.
The two people just now had no ill will towards me.
But after this sound.
But he took direct action.
Han’s sight.
Six figures gradually approached.
The clothes they were wearing.
The same robes as the two of them were wearing just now.
Red auspicious clouds are printed on it.
“The Five-Tails Jinchuriki, Han.”
The Heavenly Dao floats in the front.
He looked indifferently at the man who already had a tail.
It was as if he was looking at his own prey.
And Han’s heart sank immediately.
If it were just those two people just now.
He might still try to fight.
But this is the situation now.
There are eight opponents against me and I am alone.
And they all seem to have strength above that of a jonin.
I might not be his opponent at all.
Han at this time.
I have already started thinking about how to escape.
“Surround them.”
How could Nagato not see what Han was thinking?
Suddenly, eight people stood in eight directions.
Surrounded all the routes planned by Han.
Han let out a small breath.
Looking around in eight directions.
Want to find a breakthrough.
In an instant, the location of the Animal Realm attracted Han.
A thin little girl.
It seems to be the easiest line of defense to break through.
Han closed his eyes.
The chakra of the whole body is mobilized.
Rushing towards the animal realm.
And Nagato just sneered.
Then the Animal Path quickly formed a seal.
Suddenly, six psychic beasts appeared.
Withstood Han’s attack.
It even caused Han to suffer considerable injuries.
“What a quick psychic.”
Han looked at the spirit beast beside the Animal Path.
It’s hard to imagine a person.
It is unexpected that he can contract with so many spirits.
If there are three less psychics.
He had the confidence to break out just now.
“Quick victory.”
“There’s still one more tailed beast to catch.”
Nagato issued an ultimatum to Han.
There is the variable Chen Yao.
What they lack most now is time.
The confrontation with Han lasted for such a long time.
It’s already a waste of time.
“receive.”
Deidara’s mouth on his palm.
Suddenly he spit out a large ball of clay.
And quickly transformed into human form.
And here is Scorpio.
Although still not revealing his true identity.
But thousands of mechanical arms extended in an instant.
Attacked towards Han.
Watching the attacks coming from all directions.
Han’s eyes slowly closed.
Damn, am I really going to die here?
Just at this moment.
Han’s consciousness instantly sank to the depths of the sea of ​​​​consciousness.
A pure white beast with five tails appeared.
Meanwhile the outside world.
Han’s body disappeared.
Instead, a gigantic tailed beast appeared.
King Mu, a combination of a dolphin and a white horse, appears.
All attacks in an instant.
All of them were directed at King Mu.
Its originally white body was also covered with dust.
But then there was a roar that reached the sky.
Endless steam appeared all over King Mu’s body.
Chapter 47: Spiritual Beast, White Tiger (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 47 Summoning Beast, White Tiger Picture and Text
The appearance of the perfect Five-Tails.
It seemed as if the balance of the battle began to change.
“Is this what the tailed beasts originally looked like?”
Deidara looked at the giant Five-Tails.
But there was more curiosity in his eyes.
Rather than fear.
King Mu looked at the humans around him.
How dare you ignore me like this.
Suddenly became even angrier.
One hoof kept paddling the ground.
It seemed as if a collision would occur in the next second.
“sucker Punch.”
Nagato looked at King Mu who appeared.
He shook his head in annoyance.
Then Pain Six Paths flew higher.
Countless black sticks fell from the sky.
Attack towards King Mu.
King Mu looked at the black stick coming towards him.
I instinctively sensed the danger.
I want to hide temporarily.
But how could Deidara and Sasori let it happen?
A giant clay flying bird.
It was directly rubbed out by Deidara.
Flying behind King Mu.
Feeling the threats from front and back.
King Mu roared.
Crashed towards Deidara’s bird.
The hard horns on its head are also one of its supports.
With a loud bang.
King Mu’s huge body fell down with a loud bang.
Regardless of whether it was Deidara’s bird.
It’s still the black stick of Pain’s Six Paths.
It failed to dodge any of them.
“Take it back and extract the tailed beast.”
Looking at Han who has changed back.
Tian Dao said coldly.
Immediately, the other Paynes tied up Han.
“You continue to catch one.”
After entrusting Deidara and the other two.
Pain Six Paths took Han away.
And Deidara looked in the direction they left.
He rubbed his chin in confusion.
“I always feel like they are similar?”
However, Deidara’s question was destined to remain unanswered.
Scorpion has continued to move towards the Sand Village.
Deidara could only continue moving forward.
Don’t worry about Payne’s affairs.
“Itachi and Kisame have defected.”
“I don’t know how long it will take to seal the tailed beast.”
Nagato felt somewhat helpless.
But there’s nothing I can do.
At least now we have captured the tailed beast.
The scene returns to Konoha.
Chen Yao was standing on the Hokage Rock at this time.
Looking indifferently in one direction.
Where is the breath of the tailed beast?
And it seems that a fight took place.
“You caught one, didn’t you?”
“It’s a bit slow.”
That location is close to the Sand Village.
It looks like it should be two members.
Encountered other tailed beasts on the road.
“No more.”
“Tonight, I will also reap the rewards.”
Shenwei is activated.
Chen Yao’s figure also disappeared from the Hokage Rock.
Moved to the roof of Tsunade’s house.
“Sorry to bother you.”
Mei Terumi looked at Tsunade and Shizune.
I said it a little embarrassedly.
After all, you’re living in someone else’s house.
It is indeed a bit presumptuous.
The most important thing is.
That guy Chen Yao is not here.
As a result, no one could ease the atmosphere.
that’s all.
The atmosphere between the three of them was a little awkward.
“Is Mei Terumi here?”
Chen Yao hasn’t come in yet.
The sound came first.
This guy can obviously see for himself.
Why do you have to ask this extra question?
Tsunade was puzzled by Chen Yao’s behavior.
Just wanted to speak.
But he found that his limbs were bound by the water.
Looking back, Shizune was the same as herself.
The culprit is Mei Terumi.
“I’m sorry, Chen Yao asked me to do this.”
Mei Terumi looked at Tsunade’s questioning gaze.
He immediately lowered his head.
I dare not look at each other again.
But what Mei Terumi didn’t see was.
A smile quietly appeared on Tsunade’s lips.
And just at this moment.
Chen Yao also pushed the door open.
Saw everything in the room.
“Tsunade is ready to move.”
Mei Terumi was originally prepared to receive praise.
Hear what Chen Yaojin said.
And what happened next.
This just confirmed her idea.
Tsunade simply broke free from the water flow.
He turned around and handcuffed Mei Terumi’s hands.
At the same time, Shizune also came to the other side.
Controlled Mei Terumi’s feet.
“I knew it.”
“Your plan is to set a trap for me.”
This guy didn’t admit it before.
“I don’t want to give you delicious food.”
“Add some more seasoning?”
Paste Mei Terumi’s face on it.
Mei Terumi also roughly knew what Chen Yao was thinking.
Start trying to cooperate.
Chen Yao looked at Mei Terumi in his arms.
He knew it was right to eat delicious food at the end.
“Why didn’t you tell me?”
Mei Terumi heard this question.
Choose to ignore Chen Yao.
Just ostrich-style avoidance.
Bury your head under the quilt.
And this move.
It’s just to provoke a fight.
Chen Yao decided.
Let Mei Terumi return to Kirigakure a little later.
A night passed.
Chen Yao stood on the eaves.
Soaking up the morning sunshine.
And there are Mei Terumi, Tsunade and Shizune.
He hasn’t recovered from yesterday’s battle yet.
“System, reward.”
Chen Yao had just finished speaking.
The system pop-up window appears directly.
[Detected that the host has conquered the Mizukage. 】
[Rewards the host for mastering all water-attribute ninjutsu. ][The host has been detected to have opened a hidden item. 】
[Reward the host with a spiritual beast – White Tiger. ]good.
It’s exactly what I’m missing.
Ninjutsu and summoning beasts.
And they are all water-based ninjutsu.
Next time, let’s put some water jutsu into Obito’s space.
It just so happens that the Uchiha clan likes Fire Release.
Use some water escape to neutralize it.
Just as Chen Yao was thinking.
When I should give Obito something.
Uchiha Itachi appeared with a serious expression.
She was holding a small piece of paper in her hand.
“A letter came from the Sand Village asking for help.”
“Akatsuki raids Sunagakure.”
“Gaara has been captured.”
“Life or death unknown.”
Chen Yao took the note from Uchiha Itachi’s hand.
The above content is the same as what Itachi said.
It seems to be because of Chen Yao.
This caused the plot to be brought forward.
The scene goes back to last night.
When Chen Yao was fighting with three people.
The location of the Sand Village.
“Don’t keep me waiting too long.”
Scorpion looked at Deidara.
I entrusted this with some worry.
After all, this kid’s actions are always unpredictable.
Deidara doesn’t look at Scorpion.
Flip over the bird.
Heading towards the Sand Village.
“Go ahead.”
Guards around the Sand Village.
At the same time, he was face-huggled by Deidara’s clay worm.
The Sand Village that has lost its information.
It was not difficult for Deidara to sneak in.
Even though Deidara had no intention of sneaking in.
Chapter 48 Deidara vs. Gaara (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 48 Deidara vs. Gaara
Deidara standing on the giant clay bird.
Overlooking the Sand Village.
The corners of his mouth pulled into a smile.
“I am coming.”
Deidara directly controlled the giant bird to dive.
Then he jumped to the center of the Fengying Building.
Put one hand on the ground and look around.
Then he saw it.
Gaara was looking down at him with his arms folded across his chest.
Gaara looked at Deidara.
Those sharp eyes were extremely cold.
And the huge gourd he carried behind him.
The cork has been opened at this moment.
Streams of fine sand gushed out.
Gradually surround the entire roof.
Deidara looked at the air around him.
The ever-increasing quicksand.
In my heart, I began to summon the giant bird hovering in the sky.
That is at this time.
Gaara controls the quicksand.
Gathered into a sharp sword.
Slashed towards Deidara.
And this time.
Deidara’s giant clay bird has also arrived.
Deidara used his legs to leap up into the sky.
Grab the giant clay bird’s claws.
Then he turned over.
Avoided Gaara’s attack.
“The clay isn’t ready yet.”
Deidara pilots the giant bird.
Arrived under the building of Sand Village.
At the same time, look at the mouth in your hand.
Other ninjas from the Sand Village.
Finally discovered Deidara’s invasion.
“What’s going on?”
“Who is this guy?”
Ninjas from the Sand Village.
Looking at Deidara flying low.
They all exclaimed in surprise.
Begin to come together.
However, the ninjas of the Sand Village are average.
But Gaara’s sand follows him everywhere.
Attacking Deidara from different positions.
The intricate architecture of Sand Village.
Instead, it became an obstacle for Deidara.
Allows Gaara’s sand to attack from different positions.
“Take off.”
Deidara controls the giant bird.
Fly higher.
Trying to avoid Gaara’s sand.
But the effect is minimal.
Gaara Sako’s attack range is too far.
Even Deidara reached high altitude.
But still able to attack him.
But such a long-range attack.
Even Gaara consumes a lot of chakra.
“Gather.”
Gaara took back the sand.
At the same time, they were manipulated to gather into sand clouds.
Lifting yourself up to fly.
Also arrived at the mid-air position.
“I’m curious.”
“No one else noticed me.”
“How on earth did you find out?”
Deidara stood on the giant bird.
Look at Gaara.
His eyes were filled with curiosity.
This young Kazekage.
It’s not easy either.
“In the desert.”
“There is no such bird.”
Gaara pointed at the white bird beneath Deidara.
Indeed, it is similar to the environment around Sand Village.
It seems extremely out of place.
Didaran looked at the white bird under his feet.
He smiled helplessly.
And with Deidara and Gaara.
When confronting each other in mid-air.
The ninjas from the Sand Village finally discovered it.
At the commanding heights.
The guard at home had been hugged in the face.
And Kankuro also found it at the window.
My brother is fighting with someone.
“Go inform Temari.”
Kankuro scowled.
I roughly knew why the people outside came.
One-tailed Shukaku.
“Damn you.”
“I told him to infiltrate.”
Outside the Sand Village.
Scorpion looked at Deidara in mid-air.
I really want to go up there myself.
Let Deidara crash the plane.
“I cleaned up his mess for him.”
Mid-air.
Gaara raised his hands in the air.
The surrounding sand sensed the call.
Start converging.
Until a huge sand sea wave.
It formed behind Gaara.
At the same time Gaara also began to try.
He wants to use Shukaku’s power to fight.
A Shukaku arm.
Drill out from the sand on one side.
Rushed towards Deidara.
Deidara was driving a giant bird.
He kept dodging the arms that were coming to attack him.
Although Gaara’s move.
Very powerful.
But the flexibility is too poor.
It poses no threat to Deidara at all.
Even to Deidara.
Time to prepare ninjutsu.
Deidara looked at the bird in his palm.
I felt happy.
Command them immediately.
Flying towards Gaara.
At first these little birds.
It was just mounted on the sand that Gaara had gathered.
Slow down the sand.
And among these little birds.
Several of them came directly towards Gaara.
Gaara frowned.
He manipulated Shukaku’s arm to defend.
At the same time, the surrounding sand also gathered around Gaara.
Want to form an ‘absolute defense’ to resist.
But Deidara seemed to have calculated it correctly.
At a distance away from Gaara.
Directly detonate the bird.
At this time, Gaara’s defense had not yet been formed.
The force of the explosion was enough to reach him.
In the flames of the explosion.
The ninjas of the Sand Village are looking down.
He looked at his own Fengying with a worried look on his face.
I just want to pray that nothing happens to Gaara.
pity.
The story didn’t go as planned.
Because of the advance time.
Gaara at this moment.
His control over Shukaku is not good enough yet.
Although it is approaching maturity.
But it’s still a little bit worse.
The explosion just now still hurt Gaara.
In the unfinished sand ball.
One of Gaara’s arms was already injured.
And Deidara looked at Gaara.
There was a winner’s smile on his face.
Gaara’s sand was already behind him.
The sand has this Shukaku pattern on it.
Beginning to gather.
Prepare to capture Deidara once and for all.
But at this time, Gaara.
Obviously it was a bit reluctant.
The speed of the sand could not catch up with Deidara.
“It turns out that Jinchūriki are not simple.”
Deidara looked at the sand chasing him.
I wanted to attack Gaara again.
Force the opponent to give up the attack.
But at this time Gaara was protected by the sand.
There is no more point to start.
Deidara looked at the approaching sand.
A large ball of clay spit out from his hand.
A giant owl appears.
Rushing directly towards the sand that was tracking Deidara.
The owl’s explosion dispersed some of the sand.
It also slowed down the pursuit of sand.
Gaara looked through the third eye outside.
Looking at Deidara who escaped.
If I hadn’t been injured just now.
Deidara at this moment.
There is absolutely no escape.
“Initiate emergency defense measures.”
“Some people protect water sources.”
“The other part is used to build the barrier.”
“Let the villagers hide inside the barrier.”
Kankuro watched the battle above.
His expression became more solemn.
And Temari arrived in time.
He immediately commanded the idle ninjas.
“Red clouds and black robes, members of the Akatsuki organization.”
Temari looked at Deidara on the giant bird.
His brows were tightly furrowed together.
I heard that members of Akatsuki have become more active recently.
I didn’t expect that I would find my own brother.
And this battle in mid-air.
No matter how worried Temari and Kankuro were.
But there was no way to intervene.
Deidara in mid-air.
Looking at Gaara who was in the sand ball defense.
He knew that unless Gaara’s chakra was exhausted.
Otherwise, I won’t be able to break through this defense.
And wants to compete with the Jinchuriki in chakra.
It is undoubtedly an extremely stupid act.
“but.”
“I have a surprise for you.”
Deidara looked at the location of the maracas.
From the tail of the giant bird.
A little bird escaped.
And it quickly expanded and grew larger in mid-air.
At the same time, above the buildings in Sand Village.
Reach maximum size.
Exploded suddenly.
“What is this?”
Temari looked at what was so close.
There was unconcealable fear in his pupils.
“C3.”
The power of this explosion.
Gaara naturally sensed it as well.
And he wouldn’t allow it.
The Sand Village was harmed in front of him.
With a huge roar.
C3 explodes above the Sand Village.
And Gaara’s sand armor is also based on the Sand Village.
The buildings in the village were saved.
And the villager ninjas inside.
But the price is.
Gaara’s chakra was greatly consumed.
The sand armor around him became somewhat shaky.
“Look this way.”
Hearing Deidara’s voice.
Gaara looked over there reflexively.
But in sight.
But it was a small white bird that was approaching.
The sand armor around Gaara was ultimately unable to react in time.
This caused Gaara to suffer the explosion.
A huge explosion sounded in his ears.
Gaara still wants to take over the Sand Village.
The huge sand armor was removed.
In his last moments of coma.
Finally, the sand armor was successfully transferred.
“What a good kid.”
Looks like the chakra is exhausted.
Gaara completely fainted.
Deidara controlled the bird to catch Gaara.
Flying towards the outside of the Sand Village.
At the same time, the ninja of the Sand Village finally…
I found a bed crossbow that could help.
But unfortunately, Deidara had already flown far away by then.
“Well, the mission was successfully completed.”
Deidara came to the outside of the Sand Village and looked at Sasori.
With pride on his face.
But Scorpion swung his tail directly at Deidara.
But Deidara, who had anticipated this, dodged it.
“Let’s go first.”
Deidara saw Scorpion’s look.
No longer seek credit.
The two walked side by side towards the distance.
“Is this what happened?”
At the window of Fengying’s office.
Chen Yao looked in the direction of the gate.
He asked with his back to Temari.
Chapter 49: Water Escape is Easy to Use (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 49 Water escape is easy to use
“That’s right.”
“The yellow-haired Akatsuki member.”
“A surprise attack took Gaara away.”
Temari looked in front of her.
Support ninja sent by Konoha.
I don’t know why there’s only one person though.
But the Hokage patted his chest and assured.
This one is definitely enough.
Chen Yao nodded slightly.
No more words to Temari.
Just push the door open and leave.
“What reward can Temari give me?”
“I’m still looking forward to it.”
Chen Yao looked around.
Already seen it.
The duo is walking slowly forward.
“God’s might.”
The space around Chen Yao was distorted.
Also near Deidara and Sasori.
A space also began to distort.
Deidara looked at the space vortex that appeared.
He poked the scorpion in confusion.
But it’s obvious.
Scorpio has never seen such a phenomenon.
“Space-time ninjutsu?”
Scorpion felt the spatial fluctuations around him.
He had certainly never seen it before.
“That’s a good guess.”
“Reward you for standing up.”
As Chen Yao’s body stabilized.
A ball of water drops.
It also ricocheted towards the scorpion.
At the beginning, it was Deidara and Sasori.
I didn’t take these small drops of water seriously.
But as this drop of water approaches.
The scorpion felt its life was threatened.
If this drop of water hits you.
Will die.
It is almost a biological instinct for survival.
Driving the Scorpion to react.
Originally, Scorpio thought he had seen through life and death.
But he only knew it now.
My own survival instinct still exists.
Scorpion controlled Fei Liuhu to try to avoid the drop of water.
The originally agile Fei Liuhu.
At this time it seems extremely bulky.
However, Scorpion still managed to control Fei Liuhu.
Avoided the fatal position.
And this drop of water also hit Fei Liuhu.
Click, click, click.
It was obviously just a rub.
The entire Feiliuhu was disbanded directly.
The scorpion’s true form was revealed.
“What’s going on with this thing?”
Deidara looked at Scorpion’s true form being forced out.
The whole person stood there in a daze.
The power of a drop of water.
Is it that big?
The scorpion was forced to reveal its true form.
“escape.”
“Deidara, run!”
As I just felt it myself.
That drop of water has the power of a scorpion.
At this point he had completely lost the desire to fight.
At this moment, he shouted at Deidara to run away.
I have done my best as a partner.
And Deidara.
It was also the first time I saw Scorpion lose his composure like this.
There was no more hesitation.
The whole person turned over and landed on the bird.
He grabbed the scorpion and tried his best to escape.
“As expected of the genius of the Iwagakure Village.”
“The reaction is fast.”
Looking at Deidara who was running away at full speed.
Chen Yao couldn’t help but praise him.
Then put your hands together.
The entire desert area began to tremble.
“What did that man do?”
A scorpion hanging under a bird.
Looking at the trembling desert.
I have absolutely no idea what is going to happen next.
At the beginning.
Just a little bit of groundwater coming up.
Countless dried-up lakes were subsequently filled.
Immediately afterwards, huge columns of water shot up into the sky.
These water sources began to converge.
“Using water escape in the desert?”
Deidara looked at the scene around him.
Some were not sure and asked questions.
At this time, Scorpion was completely silent.
I’m afraid the two of them will have to stay here today.
Deidara held the giant bird with one hand.
Start pushing with all your strength.
The speed is even faster than when fighting Gaara.
A few points faster.
“What a fast speed.”
Chen Yao stood on the waves he summoned.
Quietly looking at Deidara’s giant bird.
Then a finger waved up and down.
A column of water immediately began to shake violently.
Then a water dragon emerged from it.
Following a dragon roar.
The water dragon chased after Deidara and the other two.
And its speed is far greater than Deidara’s giant bird.
“Just focus on your journey.”
“I’ll take care of this thing.”
The scorpion flipped over and landed on top of the giant bird.
Take out your scroll.
“Red Secret Technique: Hundred Machines Maneuver.”
As Scorpion launched the ninjutsu.
In an instant, a vast number of red-robed puppets appeared.
Accompanied by Scorpio’s manipulation.
These puppets also rushed towards the water dragon.
Although a puppet will only be crushed by a water dragon.
But there are so many puppets.
Completely blocked the water dragon’s pursuit.
Just as Scorpion breathed a sigh of relief.
Chen Yao on the waves just raised one hand.
“To use the majority to bully the minority.”
“not good.”
Chen Yao shook his head slightly at Scorpion.
Then the five surrounding water columns also began to shake.
Five water dragons exactly the same as before.
Pop your head out of the water column.
It bit towards the position of Deidara and Scorpion.
“Damn it, the third generation come out.”
Scorpion looked at the five extra water dragons.
You can only play your final trump card.
The Third Kazekage who was killed by him.
“Magnetic Style: Sand Iron Wall.”
Scorpion was controlling the red robe puppet.
Temporarily slow down the five water dragons.
At the same time, the hands kept intertwining.
Controlling the Third Kazekage to release ninjutsu.
Countless iron sand gathered around Deidara.
“It should be OK now.”
Scorpion looked at the iron sand around him.
The whole person collapsed on the giant bird.
Breathing heavily.
“It’s boring.”
Chen Yao looked at the giant bird that had turned into an iron turtle.
He shook his head in boredom.
He originally wanted to play with them for a while longer.
“Unity.”
Chen Yao’s originally open palm.
Close it slowly.
All the water sources just summoned by Chen Yao.
Start taking off.
The five water dragons no longer chased Deidara’s bird.
Begin to blend together.
“You can try it later.”
“Combination of water jutsu and Susanoo.”
Chen Yao muttered to himself.
While raising his feet he walked forward.
The waves beneath his feet.
At this time, they have gathered into a huge dragon head.
At the same time, countless water sources are constantly replenishing its body.
In the blink of an eye.
A water dragon appeared, covering the sky and the sun.
And at this time.
Two people protected by iron sand.
Still don’t know what happened.
They just felt that things outside seemed to have quieted down.
“what happens?”
Looking at Deidara’s curious eyes.
Plus, Scorpio also wants to know.
What is Chen Yao going to do now?
Then a hole was opened.
Get ready to see what’s going on outside.
“What are you looking at?”
The two of them just looked out.
Chen Yao’s figure appeared in front of the two of them.
as well as.
That indescribable water dragon.
“Is this still a ninjutsu?”
Deidara looked at the water dragon under Chen Yao’s feet.
I swallowed subconsciously.
It’s a bit too scary.
“Goodbye, Scorpio.”
Deidara jumped off the giant bird.
At the same time, the tail of the giant bird was controlled to start exploding.
And I love Luo at this time.
It has been transferred to the side of the scorpion.
Deidara was holding a small bird.
Looking at Chen Yao in front of him.
“You look like more than just a chaser.”
Didalan looked at Chen Yao in confusion.
Until now.
He also couldn’t understand the person in front of him.
What exactly exists.
But it doesn’t matter anymore.
“Art is…”
Looking at Deidara who was about to perform self-destruction.
Chen Yao simply controlled the water dragon’s tail and whipped it over.
The speed was so fast that Deidara was interrupted in an instant.
Deidara’s final art was interrupted.
He looked at Chen Yao in confusion.
Is your pre-swing very big?
He had totally forgotten.
Chen Yao was chasing them just now.
It’s just that Scorpion is almost running out of chakra.
And Chen Yao is.
It didn’t consume any physical strength or chakra at all.
“The other side should be coming back soon.”
Chen Yao controlled the water dragon and wrapped Deidara with its tail.
At the same time, look in the direction the scorpion escaped.
Sasori turned around and looked in the direction of Deidara.
Just want to leave quickly.
At least don’t let Deidara’s sacrifice go to waste.
But it was obvious that he was overthinking it.
On the scorpion’s escape route.
A white figure appeared.
Blocking his escape route.
Scorpion released his Third Kazekage.
And the few remaining red-robed puppets.
Want to get it over with quickly.
I don’t want my escape to be delayed.
But Scorpio’s idea is too good.
The white tiger just raised its foot.
Then he stepped directly down.
The huge tiger claws directly destroyed all of Scorpion’s puppets.
The puppet of the Third Kazekage was destroyed.
Scorpion suddenly knelt on the ground in pain.
Even Scorpion’s puppet was destroyed with one kick.
The giant bird controlled by Deidara did not come.
It’s just a matter of one claw.
Baihu humanely picked up Scorpion and Gaara.
He walked happily towards Chen Yao’s position.
“It was resolved very quickly.”
Chen Yao touched his white tiger spirit beast affectionately.
He looked towards Gaara who was still unconscious.
He could sense it now.
Shukaku is inside the other person.
“Shukaku, it’s time to go.”
Chen Yao’s call went directly over the seal.
It reached Shukaku’s ears.
Shukaku raised his head.
I want to see who knows my name.
But it is sealed here.
Shukaku couldn’t see anything.
Chapter 50: Wind Shadow Changes (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 50: Wind Shadow Changes
“Isobu, help me connect to Shukaku.”
Chen Yao also realized this problem.
Shukaku is still in a sealed state now.
“no problem.”
Ji Fu inside Chen Yao’s body shook.
The three tails behind it hang down.
Begins to establish a connection with Shukaku.
moment.
Chen Yao’s consciousness.
We came to a place as wide as the ocean.
The ground beneath my feet was as smooth as a mirror.
The huge figures of Isofi and Shukaku also slowly appeared.
“Isofu?”
“I didn’t expect you to be the luckiest.”
Shukaku looked at Chen Yao.
He looked behind Chen Yao again.
Huge isobushi.
Hearing Shukaku say this.
Isobu also raised his head proudly.
“Shukaku, it’s time for you to come back.”
Chen Yao slowly floated up.
Came in front of Shukaku.
His expression was extremely indifferent and calm.
And Shukaku really fell for it.
“You stay inside Gaara.”
Chen Yao sat cross-legged on Shukaku’s head.
One hand supported his head.
As for Chen Yao’s words.
Shukaku had no way to refute it.
Let’s not talk about when Gaara was little.
Because he is sealed inside.
How much contempt and discrimination I have suffered.
Even just now.
It’s also because of Shukaku.
That’s why Gaara was targeted by the Akatsuki organization.
suffered this disaster.
“Anyway, it’s a sealed day.”
“I’ve had enough of that.”
With Shukaku’s consent.
Things will be much simpler.
Chen Yao left the consciousness space.
Looking at Gaara who was still unconscious.
“System, absorb Shukaku.”
[As you command, host. ]With the operation of the system.
The seal on Gaara was also easily broken.
What tailed beast was taken away.
The Jinchūriki will lose his life.
There are no such shortcomings in front of the system.
Shukaku and Gaara are separated perfectly.
Looking at Shukaku being peeled off.
The kaleidoscope on Chen Yao’s forehead slowly opened.
Begins to absorb Shukaku into his body.
“Huh, time to go back.”
After Chen Yao absorbed Shukaku.
Start to control the water dragon.
“Is there another foreign invasion?”
Looking at the water dragon under Chen Yao’s feet.
The fear of being dominated by Deidara yesterday.
Awakened again.
“These guys.”
“It’s certainly less useful than Konoha’s.”
Chen Yao looked at the panicked Sand Village ninja.
Shake your head helplessly.
I really don’t know how to rely on these guys.
How did the Sand Village become one of the five major ninja villages?
It seems that the life of a Kazekage in every generation is quite difficult.
But as Temari stood on a high place.
The panicked ninjas below suddenly quieted down.
“It’s such a mess!”
“What impression will this leave on Konoha’s friends?”
Temari looked at the Sunagakure ninja.
He looked a bit disappointed with his friend.
“Who made you so angry?”
Chen Yao slowly landed next to Temari.
At the same time, put Gaara on Kankuro.
“Two culprits.”
“I caught it for you, too.”
Chen Yao pointed at Deidara and Scorpion on the water dragon’s claws.
And Temari looked at Chen Yao.
I also feel a little embarrassed.
I didn’t expect Chen Yao to be so fast.
It was clearly very far away just now.
But the next second it was next to me.
That angry look on my face just now.
Didn’t the other party see everything?
“Gaara needs to rest now.”
“And the time to rest may be very long.”
“Akatsuki took one of them.”
I heard that one of Gaara’s tails was taken away.
The people around them suddenly became nervous.
You have to know the life of the Jinchūriki.
It is generally acknowledged that he is bound to the tailed beast.
Doesn’t that mean I love Luo?
“No life-threatening situation.”
Chen Yao looked at the nervous Temari.
Patted the other person on the shoulder.
Then he took Shouju Lou into his arms.
“Is Gaara really okay?”
Temari raised her head and looked at Chen Yao.
Originally a strong person.
At this moment, she also became weak in Chen Yao’s arms.
Those eyes staring at Chen Yao.
At this time, tears began to well up in my eyes.
“It’s all right.”
Chen Yao stroked Temari’s hair.
The gentle atmosphere continued to infect Temari.
“I don’t agree to change the Kazekage.”
“How can we change the Kazekage we just chose?”
“What do you think of the position of Kazekage?!”
In Fengying’s office.
Several old guys looked at Temari and Kankuro.
And a group of jonin.
His face was full of anger.
They were not trying to protect Gaara.
I simply disagree with changing the Wind Shadow at will.
“Coach Chen Yao has already said that.”
“Gaara will be in a coma for at least three months.”
“Don’t choose a deputy Kazekage.”
“What about the affairs of the Sand Village?”
Several jonin looked at the old man opposite them.
All of them looked indignant.
This group of people just always rely on their seniority.
He started to have opinions on everything.
If you really want to know what they are capable of.
That’s really hard to describe.
“Humph, he is from another village.”
“Should we listen to whatever he says?”
“To put it bluntly…”
An old man was about to say something.
He was immediately pulled back by the person next to him.
Eye contact.
Chen Yaoke was standing aside.
The opponent’s combat power.
If he gets angry, he can kill all those old guys.
Sent directly to see the Fourth Kazekage.
The kind that no one can stop.
And the other party’s identity is not simple either.
The token hanging on Chen Yao’s waist.
But only a few core daimyo of the Fire Nation have it.
Some of them have a lot of experience.
Know more about this token than others.
That is the name that holds power in the Fire Nation.
To be eligible for the token.
Chen Yao is so young but he has this token.
One can imagine the family behind him.
Maybe it has something to do with the Daimyo of the Wind Country.
They can’t afford to offend this network of contacts.
“Ahem.”
“Anyway, this is our family affair.”
“It’s better for outsiders not to get involved.”
Several old men finished saying this.
Just close your eyes.
A look of meat being cut into pieces by a knife.
Temari and the others really couldn’t do anything to the other party.
These old people.
Maybe they are the same age as the people in the Sand Village.
Let them really get into trouble.
That would really be a stab in the spine.
“You guys.”
“Let’s go back to the Wind Country Nursing Home tomorrow.”
Chen Yao, who was leaning against the window looking at the scenery.
At this moment, I stretched my body.
Came to a few old people.
The tone is flat.
But it reveals a risk of death.
“Want to threaten us?”
An old man opened his eyes.
Chen Yao just tilted his head slightly.
Slowly open the kaleidoscope on your forehead.
“This, this is it.”
The moment the old man saw the kaleidoscope.
I was so scared that I jumped up.
The eyes of the Uchiha clan.
If the other party is really from the Uchiha clan.
The old man swallowed hard.
The footsteps began to move slowly towards the door.
“What are you moving your feet for?”
Chen Yao glanced down.
Suddenly the old man stood at attention and dared not move.
“I did.”
“You should go to the Kingdom of Wind and enjoy your retirement.”
“Things about the Sand Village.”
“Never mind.”
This time no one dared to refute Chen Yao.
They all nodded timidly.
It turns out that sometimes you can’t talk properly.
“Temari, you will take over the position of Kazekage for now.”
“Others should have no objection either.”
After processing these rolling meats.
Chen Yao turned and looked at the jonin.
Don’t think that they were in the same team with Temari just now.
These old people are gone now.
Then there might be problems among these jonin.
“No, no.”
The jonin thought of Chen Yao’s water dragon.
He quickly waved his hands and shook his head.
Indicates that they have no opinion at all.
Seeing these people are so wise.
Chen Yao nodded with relief.
There is something to be said for these guys.
“You will have a harder time in the future.”
Chen Yao looked at Temari.
And Temari at this time.
Although it looks calm on the outside.
But Chen Yao’s series of performances just now.
But it made Temari’s heart thump.
Chapter 51 Dragon Vein (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 51 Dragon Vein Pictures and Text
Because of Chen Yao’s existence.
The handover of Fengying went very smoothly.
“Thank you very much.”
“Otherwise, this matter may not be so easy.”
Temari was leaning against the window.
Look at the vast desert in the distance.
Although at this time.
She has successfully taken over the position of Kazekage.
But this made her even more confused.
“The responsibility of the shadow is heavy.”
“It’s hard for you.”
Chen Yao walked behind Temari.
He patted the other person’s shoulder gently.
Temari also raised her head and looked at Chen Yao.
The two pairs of eyes just stared at each other.
Their eyes intertwined in an instant.
And look into Temari’s eyes.
Chen Yao also subconsciously activated his charm ability.
And Temari originally just had some ideas.
The action has already begun.
“If it weren’t for you.”
“I really don’t know what to do this time.”
“Gaara will be kidnapped.”
“The Sand Village may also be targeted by other ninja villages.”
Temari said as she spoke.
While staring at Chen Yao closely.
As if afraid that the other person will disappear in the next second.
The princess of Sand Village.
A bit overbearing in some aspects.
Between Chen Yao and Temari.
After successfully making a mess of Fengying’s office.
The two finally returned to the window.
“The room seems a bit messy.”
Temari listened to what Chen Yao said.
Now I don’t dare to look back at all.
I seemed to be feeling a little, cough cough just now.
Chen Yao now has four Susanoos.
Four Susanoos of different colors appear.
The reminder is also shrunk to a suitable height.
Appeared in Fengying’s office.
“Hygiene allows them to recover.”
Temari watched as Chen Yao found a solution.
Silently took Chen Yao’s hand.
“There’s a data room next to it.”
“Let’s go inside and cough.”
Looking at Temari sideways.
I dare not look at my own face.
Following Temari, I came to the data room.
Susanoo might not have thought of it either.
One day I will be used to clean.
no way.
After all, Chen Yao still needs to work now.
Other things,
The only thing we can do is let Susanoo do it.
Chen Yao stood at the window of Fengying’s office.
Looking at the stars outside.
He looked at Temari in his arms again.
Now Akatsuki has begun to act.
And if Chen Yao’s feeling is correct.
Gaara wasn’t their first target.
There must have been a Jinchūriki who had suffered.
I just don’t know which village it is from.
“Five villages, two left.”
“The Raikage and the Tsuchikage.”
It just so happened that Deidara was captured by himself.
Next, we will visit Iwagakure Village.
By the way, the old Tsuchikage was replaced.
You should retire when you get older.
Chen Yao thought slowly.
Time is passing by.
Chen Yao was just about to think of a reason.
Bring Temari to Konoha Village as well.
But unexpectedly, I saw a sneaky figure.
Centipede.
An ordinary jonin who accidentally discovered the dragon vein seal.
At this time, I was just about to slip into the information room.
Want to check it out.
What exactly did you see?
“It is necessary to use such a large seal.”
“What on earth is in there?”
After the centipede slipped into the data room.
Start looking through information from several years or even more than ten years ago.
I want to find records about this incident.
Hard work pays off.
I actually found some traces of him.
More than ten years ago.
He is not even the fourth generation Minato Namikaze.
Bring your own team members.
Aburame Shiwei and Akimichi Choza.
Arrived in a country near the Sand Village.
But I don’t know why the country’s name is different.
It has been crossed out at this point.
However, the record of subsequent actions still exists.
Minato and his team dealt with the situation at that time.
The powerful official of that unknown country.
And sealed the dragon vein.
“Dragon vein.”
“That thing turned out to be a dragon vein?”
The centipede saw this.
There was unstoppable greed in his eyes.
There is a dragon vein.
I can completely escape from my current life.
It is entirely possible to escape from the Sand Village.
Go out on your own.
And now Gaara is in a coma.
Temari temporarily takes over the position of Kazekage.
The Sand Village is in a period of emptiness as it prepares for a new generation.
Maybe I can directly annex Sand Village.
No way.
If we think about it further, we should unify the five major ninja villages.
The centipede snapped out of its own fantasy just in time.
But he felt the first part was completely feasible.
Action speaks louder than words.
After Baizu put the information back.
Clean up the traces of your presence.
Then leave immediately.
Rush to the location where you found the seal.
Afraid of this opportunity to change my fate.
Someone else got there first.
“What were you laughing at just now?”
After the centipede left.
Chen Yao came to the place where the centipede was just now.
I looked through the information just now.
“Namikaze Minato.”
When I saw the first name.
Chen Yao then knew who that guy was.
Baizu is about to become a rebel ninja of Sand Village.
A theatrical version was also launched.
The final villain.
“So that’s it.”
“That guy lost the dragon vein seal.”
After Chen Yao put the information back.
Open the window of the library.
Sure enough, I saw it.
The centipede hurried out of the village.
“Thank you.”
“Guide dog.”
Chen Yao tapped lightly on the window with his fingers.
Then the whole person slowly turned into water.
Hiding behind the centipede.
As the surrounding area becomes more and more desolate.
The centipede finally saw the ruins again.
Now he knows it too.
The traces here are the countries that have perished.
After Chen Yao saw the ruins.
The whole person also turned into a human form again.
Looking at the traces of ruin.
“Loulan.”
“Then the dragon vein should be located here.”
After arriving at the ruins.
Chen Yao could obviously feel it too.
There is an extremely powerful chakra here.
But because of the suppression of a seal.
Others feel nothing at all.
Chen Yaoxian took a hundred steps and arrived at the dragon vein.
The seal set by Minato Namikaze.
It is also running quietly at this time.
“The sealing formation in Naruto is quite durable.”
“Now there is no sign of decline.”
Chen Yao slowly opened the kaleidoscope on his forehead.
When preparing to break the seal.
“Who are you!”
A loud shout from the centipede came from behind Chen Yao.
You can hear it in this voice.
Filled with anger.
Random Centipede didn’t even wait for Chen Yao to answer.
Release your puppet directly.
Attacking towards Chen Yao.
This attack was a full-strength attack by the centipede.
It is also a major killer move of the centipede.
It can be seen that the centipede was indeed anxious at this time.
“It’s a bit annoying.”
Watching the centipede’s attack.
Chen Yao felt a little regretful at this time.
I didn’t deal with the other party earlier.
“reverse.”
Kaleidoscope pattern on forehead.
Also started to turn.
Chapter 52 Sarah (Old Version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the Rise of the Aliens: Chapter 52 Sarah Picture and Text
As Chen Yao’s kaleidoscope pattern reverses.
The centipede felt it immediately.
The world in my eyes at this moment.
Like standing upside down.
Upside down, left to right, completely reversed.
The whole person felt dizzy instantly.
I wanted to pass out but I couldn’t find the direction.
And the puppet he just released.
This time there is no centipede’s control.
It also fell directly to the ground.
Lost all aggression.
“I’ll see a stranger in my next life.”
“Don’t attack directly.”
Chen Yao turned around and continued to break the seal.
And the two Susanoos also came to the side of the centipede.
Helped him deal with the pain of inversion.
Who said Susanoo represents destruction?
This Susanoo is too kind.
“The weak point of the seal.”
“Here.”
Chen Yao raised a hand.
Constantly change the movements to complete the seal.
And with the completion of the last seal.
A shrunken water dragon immediately shot out.
Attack the weak point of the seal.
Accompanied by the water dragon rushing forward.
Minato’s seal also began to break.
But there was one thing Chen Yao did not expect.
The dragon vein has been sealed for too long.
The seal was suddenly lifted at this time.
The chakra contained in the dragon veins.
Immediately riot broke out.
Chen Yao looked down.
The chakra vortex gradually formed.
Frowning slightly.
I wanted to summon Susanoo to protect myself.
But at the moment when the golden Susanoo appeared.
The vortex below suddenly expanded.
Directly include Chen Yao.
As the white light in front of my eyes gradually dissipated.
Chen Yao also opened his eyes.
At this time, the surrounding ruins have disappeared.
Instead.
It is a prosperous city.
Or Loulan.
“Did you still travel through time?”
Chen Yao quickly accepted this fact.
Then we started moving towards the city.
But now he was curious.
The centipede had been beheaded by him.
Will there still be any problems in Loulan now?
In other words, whether An Lushan will appear again.
And Chen Yao was thinking about this question.
Sometimes I am absent-minded.
He bumped head-on into a red-haired girl.
“But I have to leave.”
The girl apologized to Chen Yao repeatedly.
Then he quickly fled outside.
Didn’t even figure it out.
It was Chen Yao who bumped into him just now.
Just as Chen Yao was curious.
What made her so anxious at the time.
A group of soldiers also ran over.
But because the girl ran too fast.
They lost their purpose
One of the soldiers saw Chen Yao.
“Hey, kid.”
“roll……”
The soldier’s rolling words had just come out of his mouth.
Then the head of the person was separated directly.
He couldn’t even see Chen Yao’s movements clearly.
“you……”
The other soldiers saw this scene.
I wanted to go forward together.
Catch Chen Yao.
But he only uttered one word.
Then they all fell to the ground.
Can’t utter a word anymore.
“It seems that there are still some changes.”
Chen Yao looked at the soldiers on the ground.
Walk in the direction the girl had just escaped.
The girl is really fast.
After all, it’s time to escape.
People always stimulate their potential.
But in front of Chen Yao.
This speed is still not enough.
“That pair of soldiers has been dealt with.”
He held the red-haired girl’s head with one hand.
To prevent her from running too fast.
I can’t hear what I’m saying.
“Ah! What’s going on?”
The red-haired girl tossed her legs.
I found myself unable to move at all.
And your own head.
Why does it feel so heavy?
The girl touched her head.
Sure enough, there was a hand grabbing me.
Didn’t this guy hear it?
Chen Yao looked at the girl.
He shook his head somewhat helplessly.
Then stand in front of the girl.
After all, I just saw him.
So the girl quickly recognized Chen Yao.
“You caught up?”
“It was indeed me who didn’t look at the road just now.”
“I’m so sorry.”
“But I’m really not comfortable right now.”
The red-haired girl looked at Chen Yao.
He clasped his hands together and apologized to Chen Yao.
At the same time, his head would look back from time to time.
He was afraid that he would be caught up by the soldiers.
“Don’t look at it.”
“They just provoked me.”
“I solved all of them.”
Chen Yao’s tone was indifferent.
It seemed like he was talking about something trivial.
But in the girl’s ears.
But it was like a bolt from the blue.
He looked in complete disbelief.
After all, Chen Yao’s appearance.
He is simply a handsome and elegant scholar.
How to see.
It doesn’t look like someone who can deal with the soldiers.
But suddenly the red-haired girl seemed to have thought of something.
His eyes lit up.
“Are you a ninja?”
Looking forward to getting a positive answer.
“Chen Yao.”
“I’m just a wandering ninja now.”
Chen Yao took the initiative to extend a hand.
There was a smile unique to succubus on her face.
And after getting Chen Yao’s answer.
The girl couldn’t hide her excitement.
“Sarah.”
“Now I am considered a refugee.”
When the girl shook hands with Chen Yao.
He scratched his head embarrassedly.
After all, she is not decent now.
It was indeed her.
But what could go wrong in Loulan now?
Let the queen say she is fleeing.
“Why did that group of soldiers chase you just now?”
Chen Yao and Sarah sat on a rock nearby.
And after Sarah heard Chen Yao’s question.
Sighed slightly.
“I’m sorry.”
“And I dragged you into this.”
After apologizing to Chen Yao.
Sarah also began to tell the story.
What happened to you.
That was after her mother died.
Sarah inherited the throne and became queen.
And her mother.
He also left a regent for Sarah.
His name is.
“Shi Siming.”
When I heard this,
Chen Yao immediately had a question mark on his face.
After the centipede traveled through time, he was called An Lushan.
Now he has been beheaded by himself.
Why did Shi Siming appear again?
Are these two guys tied together?
One appeared.
The other will show up in some other way.
Shi Siming performed very well.
What was done was exactly one.
What the most qualified regents do.
But as time goes by.
Because of Sarah’s trust.
Many important positions.
Shi Siming arranged all of them to be his own people.
And some power.
It was also slowly transferred to Shi Siming’s name.
Sarah the Queen.
Gradually became a mascot.
And after Shi Siming’s power matured.
Sarah just discovered it.
He has given no orders to the ministers.
Now they totally are.
I only know Shi Siming.
And she didn’t know her own Queen Sarah.
Naturally, Sarah didn’t want to be a puppet.
Start accumulating your own strength.
Wanted to resist Shi Siming’s rule.
But she is a queen who has just come to the throne.
How could he possibly defeat this old fox Shi Siming?
Not long.
The subordinates that Sarah had accumulated.
They were all wiped out by Shi Siming.
Even some confidants.
Directly sentenced.
Just to tell Sarah.
How powerful is Shi Siming?
After that, Sarah was imprisoned.
Want to completely complete the transfer of power.
He became the king of Loulan.
Sarah escaped.
She had few remaining men.
He risked his life to rescue her.
Want her to escape from Loulan.
Go to another country for help.
And then.
“I just met you.”
After Sarah finished telling her story.
The whole person became depressed.
“I thought it was something else.”
“It turned out to be a rebellion by a minister.”
“Come on, I’ll go back with you.”
Chen Yao stood up and looked at Sarah.
Extend a hand.
Those eyes are still bright at night.
With unparalleled confidence.
Sarah grabbed Chen Yao’s hand.
At this moment, history began to change.
Chapter 53: Cleanup Operation (Old Version)
Under the leadership of Sarah.
Chen Yao came to the capital of Loulan.
at this time.
Because of Shi Siming’s rule.
The city seems a bit depressing.
Citizens walked on the streets.
There was no smile on his face.
Chen Yao, who is used to staying in Konoha.
Look at them now.
I’m really not used to it.
“You really don’t need to wear a headscarf?”
Sarah leaned against Chen Yao.
He leaned over to Chen Yao’s ear and whispered.
Now she is making an appearance in the capital.
I’m afraid Shi Siming has already found out.
“No need for him to come to you.”
“Let’s go straight to him.”
Chen Yao looked at the nervous Sarah.
He just picked her up with one hand.
Then came swift action.
In a few steps, he jumped to the tallest building.
“Where is he usually?”
Chen Yao overlooks the capital of Loulan.
His expression was extremely indifferent.
And Sarah timidly pointed to a location.
This height.
It usually takes her a long time to climb the tower.
I didn’t expect Chen Yao to come up in just a few moves.
Chen Yao got the position.
Lift your other hand straight up.
Water attribute chakra continues to gather above.
Shi Siming, who was also in the palace.
At this time, we also received the news that Sarah had returned.
“You mean, she brought a young man back with her?”
Shi Siming narrowed his eyes.
I just escaped last night.
I actually came back today.
And he sent out a team to hunt her down.
No news till now
“Could it be that young man?”
“Is he a strong man from one of the five great ninja villages?”
Shi Siming’s expression also became solemn.
If the Ninja Village also gets involved.
That would be no fun.
These tricks of mine are seen by the other party.
“Go out and take a look first.”
Shi Siming brought his men with him.
Came outside the palace.
I wanted to breathe some fresh air.
But soon one of his men.
Then I realized something was wrong.
“grown ups.”
“Something seems to be approaching over there.”
Hear the report from his subordinates.
Shi Siming raised his gaze to the sky.
Sure enough, I saw a hint of blue approaching.
But I can’t see what it is.
And that thing is fast.
“wrong.”
“My Lord, please lie down.”
One of the men noticed something was wrong.
Immediately pounced on Shi Siming.
The blue color has already appeared in front of Shi Siming.
Only then did they see clearly what the blue thing was.
It’s just a ball of water?
But when this thing hits them.
They then realized that this was very different from water.
“it hurts.”
“What on earth is this?”
“Why is it so powerful?”
Shi Siming and his men.
All of them were affected by the water ball.
At this time, no one could stand up.
“The advantages of water-based ninjutsu.”
“The affected area is large enough.”
Chen Yao smiled and looked into the distance.
And Sarah at this time.
All I know is that Chen Yao seemed to have used some ninjutsu just now.
“Take you to see what happened.”
Chen Yao saw that Sarah was still dazed.
He smiled and patted her head.
Then just ignore the distance.
Bringing Sarah to Shi Siming’s side.
“Is that Shi Siming?”
Chen Yao looked at the people lying on the ground.
He kicked a few people.
Then Sarah was put down.
Let her identify who is Shi Siming.
Sarah looked at Shi Siming lying on the ground.
And his followers.
Covering mouth in shock.
I have no idea.
How come Chen Yao is so far away?
Knock them down directly.
But although Sarah was shocked.
But he still pointed at a person on the ground.
“He is Shi Siming.”
Look in the direction Sarah pointed.
A thin figure.
Appeared in Chen Yao’s eyes.
At this time, he had completely fainted.
Chen Yao walked up to Shi Siming.
Arrested him directly.
Kotoamatsukami in the random kaleidoscope is activated.
Shi Siming was still unconscious.
Suddenly woke up.
Then a few guys around.
They all staggered to their feet.
“Go gather your own followers.”
Following Chen Yao’s order.
Shi Siming led his men.
Walk out of the palace.
“Wash them all off.”
“Remember not to trust others easily in the future.”
“Except me.”
Chen Yao scratched Sarah’s nose.
This caused the girl’s cheeks to blush immediately.
Inside the palace.
All of Shi Siming’s followers.
They are all standing in the palace at this moment.
I don’t know why the adults suddenly called them together.
But facing Shi Siming standing in the center of the palace.
These people did not dare to raise any questions.
I can only keep guessing in my mind.
“Have you collected them all?”
Shi Siming’s voice echoed in the hall.
It echoed in the originally quiet hall.
It seems a bit weird for some reason.
“All is ready, my Lord.”
One person stepped forward courageously.
Report to Shi Siming.
Thinking of giving it a try and turning a bicycle into a motorcycle.
But Shi Siming just nodded lightly.
Then the palace gate.
With a bang, it closed suddenly.
Everyone in the palace was shocked.
Then in the four directions of the palace.
Four Susanoos of different colors slowly appeared.
“Is this something Lord Shi Siming has newly researched?”
“Master Shi Siming is really amazing.”
“I’ve never seen anything like this before.”
The people in the palace did not know that their death was approaching.
He continued to flatter Shi Siming.
He was afraid that he had not praised Shi Siming enough.
As a result, the other party will hold a grudge against you.
He was then retaliated against.
These people have no future.
Susanoo at this time.
Only then did they show their most terrifying side.
The four Susanoos are exactly like that.
It was like a Shura evil ghost from hell.
“Don’t go in and look.”
Chen Yao grabbed Sarah who was about to peek out.
This little girl is really curious.
If she really saw what happened inside.
I’m afraid I won’t be able to eat for several days.
“I’m just curious.”
Sarah was pulled back by Chen Yao.
He stuck out his tongue embarrassedly.
Then he leaned against Chen Yao quietly.
Wait for the events in the palace to end.
“After I’m done.”
“Cleaning.”
After coming to the Sand Village.
Susanoo has already done the cleaning twice in a row.
He was just trying to save face as Susanoo.
Sarah leaned against Chen Yao quietly.
Feeling for so long.
A rare peaceful and warm time.
Chapter 54 Kaguya Otsutsuki? (Old version)
Ninja World: Konoha Succubus, the rise of alien races starts: Chapter 54 Kaguya Otsutsuki? Pictures and text
Inside the palace of the Queen of Loulan.
Chen Yao was lying on the bed in a daze.
I have been in the Naruto world for so long.
I haven’t had a good time by myself yet.
But Chen Yao wanted to be alone.
I’m afraid it’s difficult to achieve.
With a squeak.
The door of Chen Yao’s room was opened.
Because the lights in the room were not on.
The visitor didn’t know that Chen Yao was still awake.
Just tiptoe towards the bed.
“Why aren’t you sleeping so late?”
Sarah just poked her head out.
He looked directly into Chen Yao’s eyes.
Under the slightly dim moonlight.
The two people’s eyes intertwined.
Sarah adjusted her hair sheepishly.
In the end, I couldn’t help but move forward.
Kissed Chen Yao on the mouth.
“You little girl.”
He touched Sarah’s head helplessly.
Then he stood up and asked Sarah to sit next to him.
The sun and the moon move.
The moon was soon replaced by the sun.
And Chen Yao also stood quietly under the sun.
Above the highest point of Loulan.
[Congratulations to the host for gaining control of the dragon vein. 】
[Dragon Vein: As the lifeline of the earth, it contains chakras that surpass other places on earth. If used carelessly, it is very likely to destroy the entire earth.][Obtain control over the dragon veins, and automatically gain the ability to travel through time. 】
Look at the system pop-up window.
Inside the platform at your feet.
A huge amount of chakra.
Connected with myself.
At the same time, a mysterious force.
It also resides in its own kaleidoscope.
“Chen Yao, why are you standing there again?”
While Chen Yao was thinking.
A head popped out from the window of the tall tower.
Sarah was looking at herself in confusion.
Look at this red-haired girl.
He leapt down to her side.
“I’m leaving now.”
Although at this time Chen Yao’s face.
Still with a smile.
But Sarah didn’t feel happy at all.
This news is too sudden.
And Sarah couldn’t accept it either.
Although Chen Yao and I didn’t spend much time together.
But what they’ve been through.
But it has made Sarah unable to leave Chen Yao.
Now Chen Yao told me that he wanted to leave.
How could Sarah be happy about this?
“You can leave with me.”
“I know a ninjutsu.”
“Let Loulan operate on its own.”
Chen Yao could see Sarah’s sadness.
And the idea that she wanted to leave with him.
But she was the queen of Loulan.
She carries her mother’s hopes on her shoulders.
They are the millions of people of Loulan.
Naturally, it would not be easy to follow Chen Yao away.
But what Chen Yao said at this time.
But Sarah’s eyes lit up.
“Really?”
Because I’ve seen it before.
Chen Yao’s strength.
So this is what Sarah said to Chen Yao at this time.
I believe it very much.
Seeing Sarah’s heart beat.
Then he looked at the entire Loulan.
The whole person slowly floated into the sky.
The kaleidoscope on the forehead opened completely.
At the same time, Chen Yao closed his eyes.
He wanted to cast an illusion on the entire Loulan at the same time.
It’s still difficult without the Rinnegan.
But for Chen Yao.
It’s not a big deal.
Following the stream of light.
Fly out of Chen Yao’s kaleidoscope.
The whole Loulan.
Was gradually shrouded in illusion.
Right at this moment.
Performing magic on such a large area.
He was soon discovered by the shadow of the Sand Village.
Luo Sha stood on top of the Fengying Building.
His eyes were fixed on Loulan’s position.
He knew where a small country existed.
But because the opponent is too weak.
He never paid any attention to the other party.
But now where is the reason?
Such a large-scale illusion will appear.
“Sir, the person you met has arrived.”
Just when Luo Sha was thinking hard.
A person who is completely wrapped.
Came behind Luo Sha.
Kneeling on one knee, he reported to Luo Sha.
“You should leave now.”
Luo Sha’s gaze didn’t even change.
Just a faint reply.
At this critical juncture.
But please don’t let anything unexpected happen.
Luo Sha frowned slightly.
Then the whole person was covered with gold sand.
Disappeared on the spot.
“Sorry for the long wait, everyone.”
Rasa dressed in the Kazekage costume.
Came to a hidden crack somewhere.
Look at the people in the shadows.
“Haha, Master Fengying, you are too kind.”
In the shadows.
A hoarse voice came.
Then Orochimaru also walked out from the shadows.
He is accompanied by Kimimaro and Kabuto Yakushi.
As the two parties met.
The atmosphere at this moment was eerily quiet.
Orochimaru and Rasa looked at each other.
Two people with their own ulterior motives.
Now everyone is waiting for the other party to speak first.
“You said earlier.”
“Can help me get into Konoha.”
In the end, it was Luo Sha who lost his temper first.
After all, he is the Kazekage of Sunagakure.
He carries the responsibility of his village on his shoulders.
And Orochimaru was originally a rebel ninja.
There are not many people around.
They are all chess pieces that can be discarded.
There is absolutely no pressure at all.
“That’s right, Master Kazekage.”
“But I need one thing from you.”
Orochimaru slowly walked up to Rasa.
I wanted a hand.
Put it on Luo Sha’s shoulder.
But he was dodged by the other party.
Rasa turned his head and looked at Orochimaru.
This guy no matter how you look at it.
They all deserve a beating.
“It’s nothing important.”
“It’s just your life, Master Kazekage.”
Orochimaru’s tone remained calm.
But then came the words.
But it made Luo Sha furious.
“Asshole.”
Veins popped out on Luo Sha’s forehead.
He raised his hand and summoned gold dust.
Attacked Orochimaru.
But Orochimaru dodged it directly.
Then I felt a sharp pain in my waist.
Luo Sha turned his head and looked.
I saw the pharmacist in his hand.
Holding an empty test tube.
There was still a smile on his face.
Luo Sha raised his hand and gold dust suddenly appeared.
I wanted to behead Yakushi Kabuto directly.
But maybe it’s because of the reagent just now.
At this moment he just felt.
The flow of my own chakra is abnormally blocked.
Orochimaru looked at Rasa who was gradually falling into coma.
Slowly walked towards each other.
And Kimimaro on the side.
Bone spurs also began to grow on the body.
It is his own bloodline limit, “Corpse Bloodline”.
“Don’t even think about having an easy time!”
Luo Sha looked at the three people who were gradually surrounding him.
Bit on his tongue.
Force yourself to wake up.
Then he tried his best to summon the surrounding gold sand.
Want to replace Orochimaru and his two companions.
Unfortunately, it didn’t happen in the end.
Luo Sha fell down heavily.
The surrounding gold dust at this moment.
They all lost the control of their masters.
They all returned to the sand.
“My lord, next.”
Kabuto Yakushi looked at Orochimaru.
There was indescribable admiration in his eyes.
And it was Orochimaru.
When I want to talk about the next arrangements.
But suddenly I felt a breath.
The whole person turned around suddenly.
Sure enough, I saw a person.
Standing behind him.
It was Chen Yao who had just completed the illusion.
“I said how it feels.”
“There are chakra fluctuations nearby.”
Chen Yao ignored the gazes of Orochimaru and the other two.
Jump directly into this gap.
Looking at Luo Sha lying on the ground.
I didn’t expect the timing of my arrival.
It was when Orochimaru killed the Fourth Kazekage.
I didn’t expect that either.
The first time I met Orochimaru.
It was him from more than ten years ago.
Orochimaru looked at Chen Yao.
His intuition told him.
The man in front of me is very dangerous.
“You’ll know later.”
Chen Yao doesn’t plan to do that at this time.
Meet this guy Orochimaru.
“Playing tricks.”
At this time, Pharmacist Dou was still not very cunning.
Hear what Chen Yao said.
Directly use the chakra hand knife.
Want to teach Chen Yao a lesson.
“It’s better to be young.”
Chen Yao looked at the attacking Pharmacist Dou.
This speed is completely slow motion.
Chen Yao reached out with one hand.
Directly dissolved Kabuto Yakushi’s ninjutsu.
Then he threw Kabuto Yakushi into Orochimaru’s arms.
“Teach him well.”
“Not every time.”
“They are all as kind as me.”
Chen Yao shook his hands.
Then he just stepped into the air and left.
He completely left his back to Orochimaru and his men.
But Orochimaru didn’t dare to attack at all.
“What an interesting guy.”
Orochimaru looked at Chen Yao’s back.
A fanaticism gradually appeared in his eyes.
“It’s chilling.”
Chen Yao walked to the distance.
Feeling a bit insecure.
Then he waved towards the sky.
Suddenly countless water bombs appeared.
It smashed towards the location of Orochimaru and others.
And this attack.
It also directly dispelled all of Orochimaru’s ideas.
Chen Yao is also involved in this ninjutsu.
Added some marks.
It will be convenient to see Orochimaru after returning.
Can deal with the other party directly.
“Sarah, let’s go.”
Chen Yao returned to Loulan.
Pick up Sarah with one hand.
Then mobilize the power of the dragon vein.
A space-time channel was opened.
Then he walked in slowly.
But the scene after coming out.
But it was different from what Chen Yao thought.
Hear this sound.
Chen Yao turned his head to look.
But I met someone who was totally unexpected.
White hair, white eyes, white clothes.
Two familiar horns on the head.
And the most standard one, the eye on the forehead.
Isn’t this Kaguya Otsutsuki?
Why is she here?
Or say.
What timeline had I traveled to?